THE
Secret
HISTORY
OF
THE
MOST
RENOWNED
Q.
Elizabeth
,
AND
THE
Earl
of
Essex
.
By
a
Person
of
Quality
.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
R.
Wellington
at
the
Lute
in
St.
Paul's
Church-yard
:
And
E.
Rumball
at
the
Post-house
in
Covent-garden
,
1699.
THE
EARL
of
ESSEX
:
OR
,
THE
AMOURS
OF
Q.
ELIZABETH
.
PART
I.
THE
People
had
seen
Essex
in
extraordinary
Favour
with
the
Queen
;
and
were
therefore
the
more
surpriz'd
at
his
Fall
.
She
had
rais'd
him
to
the
highest
Dignities
of
her
Kingdom
;
and
he
continued
then
General
of
her
Army
in
Ireland
,
against
the
Earl
of
Tyrone
,
who
had
rais'd
a
Rebellion
there
.
His
Endeavours
to
divert
his
Misfortune
were
vain
;
and
after
an
obstinate
Resistance
he
was
brought
up
to
London
,
and
confin'd
to
his
House
.
The
Services
he
had
done
the
State
by
his
Valour
,
were
very
considerable
:
But
the
Favours
the
Queen's
Goodness
had
heaped
on
him
,
proceeded
from
a
more
secret
Cause
,
and
more
pressing
Motives
.
Had
the
Earl
of
Essex
never
signaliz'd
himself
by
the
Glory
of
his
Actions
,
the
Kindness
she
had
for
him
would
have
made
her
distinguish
him
from
the
rest
of
her
Subjects
:
And
't
is
certain
,
her
Affection
had
made
him
her
Favourite
,
before
he
could
pretend
to
it
in
the
least
by
his
Services
.
She
was
highly
renowned
above
the
Women
of
her
Time
,
for
Courage
,
and
Strength
of
Mind
;
yet
too
weak
to
be
Proof
against
the
Impressions
of
Love
.
She
had
a
passionate
Tenderness
for
the
the
unfortunate
Criminal
,
which
was
his
Advocate
,
and
defended
him
from
the
Severity
of
Justice
;
and
was
so
far
from
taking
Pleasure
in
a
publick
Revenge
of
him
,
that
she
abhorred
in
her
Heart
those
cruel
Maxims
that
crost
her
Inclinations
.
She
kept
her
Bed
to
prevent
publick
Discovery
of
a
Trouble
it
was
not
in
her
Power
to
hide
;
and
admitting
of
no
Company
but
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
(
her
intimate
Confident
)
she
gave
Vent
to
her
Tears
,
and
freely
lamented
the
Misfortune
that
threatned
the
Repose
of
her
Life
.
The
Countess
had
a
little
suspected
the
Queen's
Inclinations
;
and
thought
her self
oblig'd
by
powerful
Reasons
to
find
out
the
Mystery
:
But
this
being
a
tender
Point
,
and
having
to
deal
with
a
Princess
naturally
of
a
very
high
Spirit
,
the
Countess
was
silent
.
But
the
Queen's
Grief
was
too
violent
,
to
continue
long
mute
:
Her
Sighs
confirm'd
the
Suspicions
of
the
Countess
;
and
her
repeating
in
her
Trouble
the
Earl
of
Essex's
Name
,
convinc'd
the
Countess
of
the
Truth
of
what
till
then
she
had
but
slightly
fancy'd
.
The
Countess
had
that
Command
of
her self
,
she
easily
conceal'd
her
Concern
in
the
Adventure
;
and
appearing
only
sensible
of
the
Trouble
of
the
Queen
,
she
us'd
all
the
Art
she
had
to
comfort
her
;
and
fail'd
not
to
put
her
in
mind
,
how
serviceable
on
that
Occasion
her
Virtue
might
be
to
her
,
which
had
already
made
her
the
Wonder
of
the
World
.
Ah
,
Madam
!
(
says
the
Queen
interrupting
her
)
You
do
not
yet
know
me
.
The
Force
I
have
long
put
upon
my self
,
hath
made
you
think
,
with
the
rest
of
the
World
,
that
the
Heighth
of
my
Spirit
,
hath
raised
me
above
the
Infirmities
of
Nature
;
and
the
Greatness
of
my
Thoughts
,
secur'd
me
from
the
Troubles
of
Life
.
But
,
alas
!
Poor
Elizabeth
is
a
Slave
to
her
Weakness
;
and
hath
all
this
while
but
sacrificed
to
Reputation
all
the
Quiet
of
her
Soul
,
and
Happiness
of
her
Days
.
'T
is
high
time
,
Madam
,
to
reveal
the
Mystery
,
my
Heart
,
Madam
,
is
sensible
and
susceptible
of
the
deepest
Impressions
:
And
what
I
have
in
Appearance
,
condemned
most
,
is
perhaps
the
only
thing
has
most
Power
over
me
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
is
no
less
famous
for
the
Victorg
gain'd
over
my
Heart
,
than
for
his
Treasons
against
me
:
And
I
,
who
have
maintain'd
the
Freedom
of
my
Soul
,
and
preserv'd
the
Liberty
of
my
Affection
,
from
submitting
to
the
Efforts
of
all
the
Princes
of
Europe
,
and
the
Greatest
of
my
Subjects
,
have
now
the
Misfortune
to
find
my
Inclinations
violently
sway'd
in
Favour
of
a
Person
,
as
ungrateful
as
faithless
.
You
know
what
I
have
done
to
raise
him
;
nor
can
you
be
ignorant
how
ill
he
hath
requited
me
by
his
Crimes
.
A
Man
,
who
being
Governour
of
Ireland
,
General
of
my
Army
,
in
quiet
Possession
of
the
best
Offices
of
my
Kingdom
,
and
Master
of
my
Affection
;
yet
could
not
forbear
conspiring
against
that
Authority
I
was
but
too
much
inclin'd
to
give
him
a
Share
of
;
and
perhaps
,
against
a
Life
I
took
no
other
Pleasure
in
,
but
the
Opportunities
I
had
by
it
to
make
his
happy
—
It
was
not
in
the
Queen's
Power
to
say
a
Word
more
.
And
the
Countess
more
than
ordinarily
concern'd
at
the
Discourse
,
grew
so
much
the
more
curious
;
and
pretending
to
comfort
the
Queen
,
engag'd
her
dexterously
to
a
further
Discovery
.
No
,
Madam
,
(
replies
the
Queen
)
there
's
no
Hope
of
Comfort
for
me
,
if
the
Earl
of
Essex
dye
.
By
the
Condition
you
see
his
Imprisonment
hath
put
me
in
,
you
may
guess
what
I
am
like
to
be
reduc'd
to
by
his
Death
.
His
Crimes
I
abhor
,
but
am
in
Love
with
his
Person
;
and
find
,
that
as
I
have
been
so
weak
to
let
him
know
it
,
I
shall
again
be
so
weak
to
pardon
him
all
.
You
do
not
know
his
Carriage
towards
me
.
And
perhaps
my
Affection
will
as
easily
find
Excuses
for
his
Ingratitude
,
as
it
did
for
my
Kindness
.
I
will
give
you
the
Relation
of
it
;
but
conjure
you
to
reproach
me
so
plainly
with
the
Shame
I
expose
my self
to
,
that
I
may
at
last
prevail
with
my self
,
to
abandon
the
ingratefullest
of
Men
,
to
the
Rigour
of
his
Fate
.
I
Shall
not
give
you
an
Account
of
the
Interests
of
England
,
otherwise
than
what
the
Earl
of
Essex
stands
concern'd
in
.
I
will
pass
by
the
Obstacles
rais'd
against
my
Establishment
;
and
tell
you
only
,
I
quickly
gain'd
Possession
of
the
Throne
,
was
ador'd
of
my
People
,
and
happy
beyond
the
Hopes
of
a
Person
of
my
Sex
.
But
Elevation
is
not
always
attended
with
the
Pleasure
of
Life
;
and
that
smooth
Gale
of
Felicity
and
Repose
in
the
Beginning
of
my
Reign
,
quickly
blew
over
,
at
least
,
in
my
Opinion
.
Being
settled
in
my
Government
,
I
found
my
Court
throng'd
with
Suitors
of
soveraign
Grandeur
,
striving
to
merit
the
Choice
it
was
in
my
Power
(
at
once
)
to
make
of
a
Husband
,
and
a
King
:
The
Earls
of
Somerset
,
Leicester
,
Arundel
,
and
Hertford
,
had
most
Right
to
pretend
to
it
.
But
finding
my self
disturbed
by
their
Importunities
in
my
most
serious
Affairs
,
and
not
at
all
inclin'd
to
entertain
their
Suits
,
I
formally
declar'd
to
them
I
design'd
to
live
single
,
and
endeavoured
to
make
them
amends
by
considerable
Imployments
,
and
Allyances
I
bestow'd
on
them
.
Three
of
them
openly
quitted
the
Hopes
they
had
conceived
:
Only
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
more
ambitious
,
or
more
constant
than
the
rest
,
kept
afoot
his
Pretensions
,
and
publickly
continued
his
Services
:
But
it
was
not
ordain'd
his
Perseverance
should
be
crown'd
with
the
Reward
of
my
Affection
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
having
signaliz'd
himself
against
the
rebellious
Earls
of
Northumberland
and
Westmerland
,
made
,
about
this
Time
,
his
first
Appearance
at
Court
;
and
found
with
more
Ease
the
Secret
to
please
me
.
Those
who
presented
him
to
me
,
spoke
much
in
Commendation
of
him
.
And
I
was
too
much
an
Eye-witness
of
the
Merit
of
his
Person
.
I
look'd
upon
him
as
an
extraordinary
Man
.
Nor
could
I
but
think
it
equally
extraordinary
,
to
find
my self
so
strangely
affected
with
him
at
the
first
Sight
.
The
Reception
I
gave
him
,
was
very
obliging
;
and
the
Acknowledgments
he
made
me
,
were
full
of
Repsect
:
So
that
for
the
Time
,
I
saw
no
Cause
to
check
my
Inclination
.
I
may
date
from
this
first
View
,
the
Loss
of
my
Repose
.
I
presently
fell
into
a
Disquiet
I
had
till
then
been
altogether
a
Stranger
to
:
And
in
spight
of
my
high
Spirit
,
I
could
not
but
inwardly
acknowledge
the
Cause
.
And
all
the
Efforts
of
my
haughty
Humour
against
it
,
serv'd
only
to
make
the
Triumph
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
more
Glorious
.
You
would
better
comprehend
the
Condition
I
was
in
,
did
you
know
the
Resentments
of
a
great
Soul
,
jealous
of
its
Reputation
,
in
Extremities
of
this
Nature
;
the
Combats
it
undergoes
,
and
the
Confusion
that
attends
the
Defence
.
I
fear'd
my
Eyes
would
discover
the
Pleasure
I
took
in
looking
on
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
and
my
Weakness
occasion
Discourses
in
the
World
,
to
the
Prejudice
of
my
Glory
.
I
shun'd
the
Sight
of
him
;
but
to
little
purpose
,
when
I
carry'd
the
Idea
of
him
in
my
Heart
.
I
was
angry
with
my self
for
it
,
and
summon'd
my
Reason
to
my
Assistance
to
deface
it
:
But
Love
had
so
violently
seiz'd
my
Heart
,
that
I
struggle
in
vain
to
dispossess
him
.
By
little
and
little
I
yielded
my self
Captive
to
that
powerful
Inclination
which
had
at
first
Sight
made
me
so
much
in
Love
with
the
Person
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
:
And
pretending
the
Services
he
had
done
me
against
the
Earls
of
Northumberland
and
Westmerland
,
and
the
Memory
I
had
of
the
good
Services
of
his
Father
,
as
the
Ground
of
my
Favour
,
I
made
him
Knight
of
the
Garter
,
Master
of
the
Horse
,
and
of
the
Privy-Council
,
though
under
Age.
Thus
did
I
cherish
and
indulge
the
Weakness
I
had
so
long
struggled
with
,
and
condemn'd
my self
for
.
The
higher
he
grew
in
Office
,
the
dearer
he
was
to
my
Person
.
His
Complaisance
,
his
Respect
,
his
Looks
,
(
which
to
me
appear'd
all
kind
and
languishing
)
and
especially
my
Affection
,
which
had
Tenderness
enough
to
give
a
favourable
Construction
to
the
least
of
his
Actions
,
conspir'd
to
betray
me
.
Envy
rais'd
him
Enemies
:
The
Earl
of
Leicester
▪
(
concern'd
to
be
jealous
of
him
)
quickly
suspected
the
Truth
.
And
looking
on
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
as
a
Person
of
Merit
,
capable
to
cross
his
Pretensions
,
he
made
it
his
Business
to
supplant
him
;
which
I
presently
observ'd
.
I
easily
foresaw
the
Trouble
my
Favour
might
cause
between
Persons
so
considerable
:
And
the
better
to
countenance
the
Kindness
I
had
for
Essex
,
I
affected
a
little
Complaisance
for
Leicester
,
which
somewhat
abated
the
Edge
of
his
Jealousie
.
About
that
time
,
the
King
of
Sweden
,
the
Emperour
,
for
his
Son
,
and
the
Duke
of
Anjou
,
made
me
their
several
Proposals
of
Marriage
,
which
I
was
forc'd
to
receive
;
but
wanted
not
Pretences
to
send
home
their
Embassadours
,
without
any
Fruit
of
their
Negotiation
.
How
contrary
to
the
real
Motive
of
my
Actions
,
were
the
Interpretations
Men
made
of
my
Refusal
of
Marriage
with
these
Princes
!
It
redounded
much
to
my
Honour
;
my
Glory
was
increas'd
by
it
,
and
the
World
admir'd
my
Contempt
of
Love
,
even
then
when
my
Soul
was
wholly
possest
by
it
.
The
Aversion
I
exprest
for
Foreign
Alliances
,
rais'd
the
Hopes
of
the
Earl
of
Leicester
;
and
Essex
seem'd
overjoyed
at
it
:
Not
(
said
he
,
as
I
heard
afterwards
)
but
that
the
Queen
is
discreet
in
all
her
Actions
;
and
her
Choice
,
had
she
made
one
,
had
been
decent
and
just
:
But
that
I
think
her
so
fit
to
reign
alone
,
that
I
could
not
without
extream
Trouble
,
see
her
share
her
Authority
with
a
Husband
,
who
perhaps
would
in
time
be
her
Master
.
The
Construction
I
made
of
the
Earl
of
Essex's
Zeal
,
was
suitable
to
my
Affection
,
and
the
Desire
I
had
of
gaining
his
Heart
;
which
I
wish'd
so
passionately
,
that
I
fancy'd
it
done
,
and
that
the
pretended
Severity
,
that
made
me
slight
Kings
,
was
the
only
thing
that
frightned
his
Respect
;
and
that
he
had
declared
his
Love
to
me
,
could
he
have
thought
he
durst
presume
to
do
it
.
The
Duke
of
Alanson
(
not
discourag'd
by
my
Refusal
of
his
Brother
)
began
soon
after
to
make
Addresses
for
himself
;
and
it
was
not
in
my
Power
to
deny
my
Consent
for
his
Voyage
to
London
.
But
what
Advantages
soever
he
pleaded
in
his
Favour
,
certain
it
is
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
lost
not
any
he
had
gain'd
over
me
.
The
Stay
of
that
Prince
in
England
,
fortify'd
the
Earl's
Interest
:
He
was
constantly
at
my
Elbow
.
When
the
Duke
of
Alanson
spoke
to
me
,
methought
I
read
Reproaches
against
my self
,
in
the
Earl
of
Essex's
Eyes
.
The
Earl
of
Leicester
watched
me
as
carefully
;
though
not
with
equal
Regard
from
me
.
I
rais'd
so
many
Difficulties
against
the
Duke
of
Alanson's
Design
,
that
he
was
forc'd
to
desist
:
And
I
rid
my
Hands
of
his
Person
,
and
his
Suit
,
without
giving
him
Cause
of
Complaint
.
You
know
that
after
the
Death
of
the
Queen
of
Scots
,
the
King
of
Spain
(
who
still
makes
himself
indispensibly
subject
to
a
Necessity
of
opposing
me
)
enter'd
into
a
League
with
the
Pope
against
me
.
And
having
fill'd
the
World
with
injurious
Declarations
against
my
Right
to
the
Crown
,
they
joyn'd
all
their
Forces
to
pull
it
off
my
Head
.
The
Spaniards
made
themselves
on
the
sudden
Masters
of
Daventer
:
The
Duke
of
Parma
laid
Seige
to
Sluys
.
It
was
high
Time
to
provide
for
Defence
;
and
the
Earl
of
Leicester
was
sent
away
with
all
the
Nobility
of
the
Kingdom
,
in
the
Head
of
a
numerous
Army
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
was
one
of
the
first
to
follow
him
;
and
as
strongly
inclin'd
as
I
was
to
stay
him
,
yet
I
thought
the
Man
I
lov'd
ought
not
to
be
idle
when
he
had
Opportunity
by
Glorious
Actions
to
merit
the
Kindness
I
had
for
him
.
I
will
not
spend
Time
in
giving
you
a
Relation
of
a
War
,
which
perhaps
you
are
sufficiently
inform'd
of
,
and
concerns
not
the
Secrets
of
my
Life
.
It
tended
to
our
Advantage
;
all
(
to
the
very
Winds
)
having
favour'd
our
Side
.
When
the
Generals
of
the
Army
arriv'd
at
London
,
I
was
carry'd
in
Triumph
to
St.
Pauls
:
yet
the
Joy
I
had
to
see
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
was
greater
than
that
for
the
signal
Victory
obtain'd
.
Amongst
an
infinite
Number
of
Persons
of
several
Ranks
,
my
Eyes
were
fix'd
only
on
him
:
And
much
ado
I
had
,
sometimes
,
out
of
Policy
,
to
cast
a
Look
on
the
Earl
of
Leicester
.
Both
of
them
had
done
very
great
Actions
:
I
commended
them
publickly
;
and
particularly
joy'd
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
for
the
Success
of
his
Valour
and
Conduct
;
who
spoke
so
much
in
Praise
of
the
Valour
and
Conduct
of
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
that
he
was
forc'd
in
Requital
,
to
do
him
Right
,
in
giving
him
openly
the
Elogies
he
deserv'd
.
Not
long
after
this
Expedition
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
fell
into
a
very
deep
Melancholy
.
I
was
the
first
that
perceiv'd
it
;
and
took
it
for
an
Effect
of
some
secret
Passion
.
I
wish'd
now
and
then
he
would
once
take
the
Boldness
to
declare
himself
,
but
presently
my
Reason
,
upon
second
Thoughts
,
set
before
my
Eyes
the
Confusion
would
certainly
follow
an
Explication
of
that
Nature
,
to
the
Ruine
of
my
Reputation
,
and
that
high
Esteem
the
World
had
for
me
:
Yet
(
to
speak
Truth
)
I
could
not
resolve
what
to
do
,
or
to
wish
.
I
am
in
Love
,
I
desir'd
to
be
lov'd
again
;
and
that
was
all
I
could
make
of
it
The
Earl
of
Essex
,
in
the
mean
time
continu'd
sad
.
I
was
troubled
to
see
him
so
;
and
fancying
my self
the
Cause
,
I
was
desirous
to
know
it
;
and
resolv'd
to
fetch
it
out
of
him
.
He
had
full
Liberty
of
Access
to
me
,
and
I
enlarg'd
it
daily
:
But
not
to
expose
my
Reputation
in
forcing
him
to
declare
himself
,
I
pretended
an
Inclination
to
favour
the
Earl
of
Leicester
;
who
,
since
his
late
Victories
,
had
entertain'd
new
Hopes
.
One
Day
,
as
the
Earl
of
Essex
came
to
thank
me
for
the
Government
of
Ireland
I
had
bestow'd
on
him
,
I
was
loth
to
lose
the
Opportuity
;
and
interrupting
what
he
would
have
said
in
Acknowledgment
:
You
need
not
enlarge
your self
(
said
I
)
on
a
thing
I
am
fully
assur'd
of
.
I
take
Pleasure
in
raising
your
Fortune
;
and
wish
I
could
as
easily
remove
your
Melancholy
,
as
I
am
pleas'd
to
give
a
new
Proof
of
the
Sense
I
have
of
your
Service
.
You
may
;
in
your
Turn
,
oblige
me
(
added
I
)
who
am
fallen
into
a
troublesome
Conjuncture
,
and
find
it
very
difficult
to
reduce
my
Affections
into
a
Compliance
with
the
Necessity
of
the
State
.
This
presses
me
hard
,
to
provide
England
a
King
:
This
Choice
is
difficult
;
and
I
have
not
a
mind
to
make
it
among
Foreigners
.
You
are
discreet
,
and
(
I
have
Reason
to
believe
)
not
the
least
loving
of
my
Subjects
.
I
will
take
your
Advice
;
speak
your
Mind
freely
,
what
Man
in
England
you
think
best
deserves
this
Fortune
?
I
look'd
on
him
with
that
Kindness
,
as
would
have
inspir'd
the
most
fearful
with
Boldness
:
I
observ'd
in
his
Eyes
extraordinary
Emotions
,
and
all
the
Symptoms
of
a
Secret
ready
to
break
out
.
The
Point
appear'd
Tender
,
and
My
Imagination
flatter'd
Me
,
all
would
be
as
I
wish'd
.
Your
Majesties
Resolution
(
answers
he
)
will
render
a
Man
more
Glorious
by
the
Quality
of
Your
Husband
,
than
of
the
Greatest
Monarch
on
Earth
.
Remember
(
said
I
)
I
expect
not
a
Panegyrick
,
but
Advice
from
You
:
And
that
your
Business
at
present
,
is
to
Nominate
the
Man
I
am
to
make
King
;
not
to
Commend
his
good
Fortune
in
being
so
.
The
Business
is
so
nice
,
Madam
,
(
replyed
he
)
I
dare
not
speak
my
mind
,
though
Your
Majesty
order
it
.
Did
you
know
(
said
I
)
what
moves
me
to
this
Confidence
in
you
,
you
would
perhaps
express
your self
with
a
great
deal
more
Freedom
.
But
because
to
bring
you
to
it
,
I
must
proceed
further
;
tell
me
,
whether
you
think
the
Earl
of
Leicester
deserves
to
be
your
Prince
?
The
Earl
of
Leicester
(
answers
he
)
is
Well
Born
,
and
a
Person
of
Great
Merit
,
and
will
answer
the
Honour
your
Majesty
intends
him
.
Is
that
all
you
have
to
say
to
me
,
said
I
?
Ah
,
Madam
(
answers
he
,
with
a
Sigh
,
which
made
me
expect
something
more
Pleasing
)
I
should
have
more
to
say
to
you
for
my self
,
than
the
Earl
of
Liecester
.
What
hinders
you
?
said
I.
The
respect
I
have
for
your
Majesty
,
answered
he
.
I
am
in
Love
,
Madam
;
but
't
is
not
a
thing
fitting
to
make
my
Queen
my
Confident
.
I
Blush'd
at
those
Words
,
and
was
in
a
Mind
not
to
proceed
further
.
But
I
look'd
upon
him
,
and
there
needed
no
more
to
declare
my
Weakness
:
I
have
that
esteem
for
you
,
added
I
,
that
I
am
not
unwilling
to
be
of
your
Council
.
Well
,
Madam
,
since
you
will
have
it
so
,
continues
he
,
I
must
acquaint
You
,
I
am
desperately
in
Love
with
the
Countess
of
Rutland
;
and
that
I
cannot
Live
,
if
Your
Majesty
consent
not
that
she
shall
make
me
happy
.
You
may
easily
guess
what
an
Astonishment
I
was
in
at
this
Explication
;
having
upon
so
good
Grounds
expected
to
have
heard
My Self
named
;
it
was
well
for
me
,
I
had
not
altogether
lost
the
Haughtiness
of
my
Nature
:
the
Poor
Remains
of
it
were
my
only
Help
to
preserve
me
from
discovering
more
Weakness
to
the
Earl
,
then
he
had
discover'd
Love
for
his
Mistress
.
His
Transports
help'd
me
to
cover
mine
.
He
perceiv'd
not
the
Blow
he
had
given
me
.
And
sacrificing
my
Grief
to
my
Glory
,
I
affected
to
appear
calm
and
unconcern'd
,
when
my
Soul
was
full
of
Trouble
and
Confusion
.
You
have
made
a
good
Choice
,
said
I
,
and
the
Countess
of
Rutland
will
very
well
deserve
the
Kindness
you
profess
for
her
.
Madam
,
replies
he
,
with
Satisfaction
in
his
Looks
,
which
heightned
my
Grief
,
You
have
done
more
for
me
,
in
approving
the
Passion
I
have
for
the
Countess
of
Rutland
,
than
You
could
have
done
,
had
You
procur'd
me
the
Empire
of
the
Universe
.
It
is
your
Desire
then
,
added
I
,
with
a
Sigh
my
Despair
forc'd
from
me
,
that
I
should
give
her
to
you
.
I
desire
any
thing
,
says
he
,
that
may
preserve
me
from
dying
for
Love
of
her
.
Go
your
way
then
,
said
I
,
to
be
rid
of
him
,
and
ease
my self
of
the
intollerable
Constraint
I
was
under
,
Be
assured
,
I
will
concern
my self
in
your
Amour
:
You
shall
know
it
in
time
.
But
take
heed
you
give
not
the
Earl
of
Leicester
the
least
intimation
of
the
Secret
I
have
imparted
to
you
.
Not
before
I
have
Order
from
your
Majesty
,
answer'd
he
,
to
congratulate
his
Happiness
,
and
pay
him
the
Devoirs
of
an
Affectionate
Subject
.
Had
you
seen
with
what
an
Ayr
he
pronounced
these
words
,
you
would
have
abhorr'd
him
for
his
Ingratitude
.
As
for
me
,
I
was
left
in
so
desperate
a
Condition
,
it
was
long
e're
I
could
recover
my
Reason
out
of
the
Entanglements
of
Love
,
Anger
,
and
Jealousie
.
I
was
partly
the
Author
of
my
Misfortune
,
by
calling
to
Court
the
Countess
of
Rutland
,
after
her
Husband's
Death
,
without
considering
she
was
one
of
the
handsomest
Ladies
on
Earth
;
and
but
Sixteen
Years
old
.
I
have
not
observed
any
particular
Kindness
the
Earl
of
Essex
had
for
her
:
He
visited
her
as
other
Ladies
of
the
Court
.
But
their
Intreague
was
mysterious
;
and
the
more
secretly
it
was
carry'd
,
the
Engagement
was
the
stronger
,
and
the
Affection
more
tender
.
It
is
impossible
to
express
the
Trouble
I
was
in
when
Anger
seiz'd
the
Place
Grief
had
possest
in
my
Heart
.
Though
the
Earl
of
Essex
had
been
ignorant
of
his
good
Fortune
,
I
could
not
forbear
reproaching
him
for
slighting
it
as
he
did
;
and
forgot
not
to
charge
him
with
Treachery
and
Ingratitude
.
But
when
I
consider'd
he
was
so
far
from
apprehending
my
meaning
,
that
he
was
gone
directly
to
make
a
solemn
Tender
of
his
Love
to
another
,
and
carry
her
the
joyful
News
of
his
Success
with
me
;
I
resolved
,
at
least
to
delay
the
Pleasure
of
it
for
a
time
;
and
went
out
of
my
Closet
into
my
Chamber
,
to
call
him
back
.
I
thought
I
heard
the
Earl
of
Liecester's
Voice
and
his
in
the
Anti-Chamber
;
and
going
to
the
Door
,
found
I
was
not
mistaken
.
Leicester's
Jealousie
,
had
,
in
all
probability
,
made
him
watch
Essex
as
he
entered
my
Chamber
;
and
when
he
saw
him
return
with
Satisfaction
in
his
Looks
;
You
are
happy
,
says
he
,
in
a
Priveledge
,
to
entertain
the
Queen
as
long
as
you
please
;
when
others
,
who
as
passionately
desire
it
,
cannot
obtain
that
Happiness
for
a
moment
.
I
am
perswaded
,
replies
Essex
,
you
better
deserve
it
;
and
make
no
doubt
,
but
you
will
find
more
pleasure
in
it
.
I
will
leave
you
at
liberty
to
go
in
Search
of
it
;
and
you
may
do
me
a
Favour
not
to
stay
me
,
being
call'd
another
way
,
on
a
very
pressing
Occasion
.
He
had
no
sooner
said
so
,
but
he
went
his
way
;
and
I
was
so
confounded
with
this
new
Sight
,
I
scarce
knew
where
I
stood
.
Having
at
length
recover'd
my
Reason
,
I
had
the
Discretion
to
hide
my
Weakness
.
Presently
my
Anger
would
have
vented
it self
on
the
Countess
of
Rutland
:
But
I
consider'd
her
only
Crime
was
her
Beauty
;
and
that
she
knew
not
my
Concern
for
her
Servant
.
The
Earl
of
Leicester
having
at
his
Entrance
perceiv'd
me
in
Disorder
,
durst
not
take
notice
of
it
;
but
after
a
short
Visit
,
withdrew
.
A
little
before
,
I
had
sent
to
Congratulate
the
King
of
Navarre
,
upon
his
coming
to
the
Crown
of
France
;
and
having
intelligence
he
wanted
Aid
to
secure
his
Government
,
I
resolv'd
to
send
him
some
under
the
Conduct
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
in
hopes
his
Absence
might
Cure
me
.
I
would
have
perswaded
my self
,
the
Cause
of
my
removing
him
on
that
Occasion
,
was
my
Desire
to
forget
him
;
but
upon
second
Thoughts
,
I
must
confess
,
it
was
rather
the
Desire
of
removing
him
out
of
the
Sight
of
a
beloved
Rival
.
Being
resolv'd
on
the
Point
,
I
hastened
the
Execution
;
and
having
ordered
the
Earl
of
Essex
to
attend
me
:
You
love
Honour
,
said
I
to
him
,
and
I
cannot
think
you
will
prefer
the
Pleasure
of
Sighing
before
a
Mistress
,
to
the
Opportunities
of
acquiring
Glory
:
I
have
provided
One
for
you
;
and
am
resolv'd
you
shall
Command
the
Troops
I
am
sending
to
the
French
King
.
And
to
fortifie
your self
against
the
Troubles
of
Absence
,
you
need
only
think
of
the
Pleasures
of
a
Return
.
His
Answer
was
only
in
Sighs
;
and
that
passionate
Language
made
me
hasten
his
Departure
.
Soon
after
the
Countess
of
Rutland
(
whom
I
could
not
forbear
using
very
coldly
)
desir'd
leave
to
go
into
the
Country
,
a
considerable
distance
from
London
.
I
had
then
so
little
Love
for
her
,
I
did
not
desire
to
have
her
near
me
;
but
readily
consented
she
should
retire
.
The
Hopes
she
had
to
see
the
Earl
of
Essex
return
,
supported
her
so
,
that
she
,
with
much
moderation
,
saw
him
take
his
leave
:
But
I
am
assur'd
by
Experience
,
the
Grief
for
his
Departure
,
equall'd
(
at
least
)
the
Hopes
for
his
Return
.
When
he
was
arrived
in
France
,
Fame
spoke
aloud
in
Commendation
of
him
:
his
Absence
alter'd
not
my
Affection
;
and
in
spite
of
all
I
could
do
to
the
contrary
,
I
had
a
sensible
Pleasure
to
hear
him
Commended
.
Had
I
been
desired
,
I
should
have
call'd
him
home
as
soon
as
France
was
in
Peace
:
But
I
sent
him
new
Orders
to
joyn
Admiral
Howard
,
who
was
going
for
Spain
:
And
I
gave
him
the
like
Commission
for
this
Expedition
,
as
for
that
of
France
.
He
did
Wonders
in
Spain
:
His
single
Valour
frightned
the
Enemies
.
And
having
taken
Calis
,
and
pillag'd
the
Coast
of
Portugal
,
he
put
again
to
Sea
for
England
.
The
Fleet
was
scattered
by
a
Storm
,
and
we
had
News
the
Earl
of
Essex
was
lost
.
Then
it
was
I
knew
better
than
ever
,
the
Kindness
I
had
for
him
.
I
could
no
longer
perswade
my self
that
his
indifference
for
me
deserv'd
mine
for
him
.
I
accus'd
the
Sea
a
Thousand
Times
,
for
having
taken
too
unreasonable
a
Revenge
for
me
;
and
was
under
Sufferings
more
cruel
than
Death
,
when
News
was
brought
me
,
that
by
the
Assistance
of
the
Admiral
of
Holland
,
he
was
arrived
at
Plymouth
;
from
whence
,
in
few
days
he
came
to
Court
.
To
shew
you
how
little
Reason
we
have
,
when
we
are
in
Love
,
and
how
fickle
are
the
Resolutions
of
a
tender
Heart
,
though
provok'd
by
Slights
and
Contempts
:
I
had
lamented
the
Death
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
and
receiv'd
the
News
of
his
being
Alive
with
a
Thousand
Transports
of
Joy
.
I
was
extreamly
pleas'd
with
the
Report
of
his
Arrival
at
London
.
But
when
I
considered
I
should
see
him
full
of
Love
for
another
,
and
that
perhaps
I
should
not
be
able
to
conceal
my
Jealousie
,
I
was
tempted
to
order
him
to
give
the
Council
an
Account
of
his
Conduct
,
and
not
admit
him
into
my
Presence
.
I
was
sometimes
of
the
Opinion
,
I
should
be
able
to
do
so
:
But
this
weak
Heart
of
mine
,
so
prepossess'd
in
favour
of
him
,
revolted
against
all
my
Resolutions
;
I
must
follow
my
Inclinations
,
and
see
the
most
dangerous
Enemy
of
my
Repose
,
the
Troubler
of
my
Rest
.
He
came
to
Whitehall
;
I
admitted
him
to
my
Presence
,
I
look'd
upon
him
;
and
,
spight
of
all
my
high
Spirit
,
he
saw
nothing
but
Kindness
in
all
my
Actions
.
You
may
imagine
,
what
an
agreeable
Surprize
it
was
to
me
,
to
find
at
our
first
Conference
,
that
Absence
had
wean'd
his
Affections
from
the
Countess
of
Rutland
.
He
appear'd
no
longer
in
that
Languishing
Melancholy
I
observ'd
him
in
before
his
Departure
:
He
had
Satifaction
in
his
Looks
:
The
Air
of
his
Actions
were
smooth
and
calm
;
and
I
fancy'd
as
much
Joy
in
his
Face
,
tho'
the
Countess
of
Rutland
was
absent
,
as
I
felt
in
my self
,
at
the
Explication
he
made
.
I
see
you
again
return'd
with
Victory
,
said
I
:
But
am
sorry
it
is
not
in
my
Power
to
reward
your
Toil
with
a
Sight
of
the
Countess
of
Rutland
.
But
if
any
thing
I
can
do
,
can
comfort
you
—
I
am
easily
comforted
for
her
Absence
,
when
I
am
permitted
to
see
your
Majesty
,
answered
he
.
I
have
no
passion
now
,
but
for
the
Glory
of
Serving
Your
Majesty
;
and
the
Countess
of
Rutland
is
now
to
me
no
more
than
other
Ladies
of
the
Court.
Are
you
no
longer
in
Love
with
the
Countess
of
Rutland
?
replyed
I
,
between
Joy
and
Distrust
.
You
have
spoken
too
fast
.
When
you
see
her
again
—
When
I
see
her
again
,
says
he
,
interrupting
me
,
it
shall
be
without
those
Transports
I
exprest
for
her
,
not
forgetting
the
Respects
due
to
Your
Majesty
.
What
,
answered
I
,
are
you
not
afraid
of
the
Reproaches
of
a
provoked
Mistress
?
No
Madam
,
said
he
,
in
a
free
and
unconcern'd
manner
:
All
I
am
concern'd
for
,
is
to
do
my
Duty
,
and
approve
my self
worthy
Your
Majesties
Favour
.
This
,
answer'd
I
,
deserves
my
Acknowledgment
;
and
time
shall
let
you
see
I
am
not
ungrateful
.
Thus
did
the
Earl
of
Essex
assure
me
he
was
Cur'd
of
his
first
Passion
:
And
I
was
in
Hopes
,
it
might
be
in
my
Power
to
see
him
one
Day
entertain
another
.
A
Week
after
,
he
desir'd
leave
to
go
into
the
Country
,
about
his
private
Affairs
:
He
was
absent
a
Fortnight
;
and
return'd
more
calm
and
unconcern'd
than
ever
.
The
Earl
of
Leicester
had
doubled
his
importunities
in
this
Absence
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
in
France
and
Spain
;
and
obliged
me
at
last
,
to
put
him
out
of
Hopes
.
He
is
naturally
Bold
;
and
was
so
blown
up
with
the
Opinion
of
the
Glory
he
had
gain'd
by
some
late
Atchievments
,
that
he
proceeded
to
telling
me
plainly
,
He
was
jealous
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
:
and
would
have
made
a
Crime
of
the
Discourse
I
told
you
of
,
past
between
them
,
as
Essex
left
my
Chamber
.
The
Answer
I
made
him
,
was
an
Absolute
Command
,
He
should
be
silent
:
Which
was
so
far
obey'd
,
that
after
some
days
Murmuring
,
he
held
his
Peace
.
Yet
this
put
me
in
mind
to
observe
some
measures
,
and
not
to
follow
openly
my
Inclinations
.
Things
continu'd
in
this
State
,
till
the
Troubles
of
Ireland
.
I
have
often
open'd
my
Mouth
,
to
let
the
Earl
of
Essex
know
the
Advantges
he
had
over
me
;
but
Modesty
shut
it
again
:
Yet
seeing
him
under
a
Necessity
of
going
for
Ireland
,
when
the
Earl
of
Tyrone
had
rais'd
a
General
Rebellion
,
I
had
not
the
Power
to
let
him
take
leave
without
acquainting
him
,
The
Kingdom
was
at
his
Command
.
Upon
the
first
News
of
the
Troubles
,
he
threw
himself
at
my
Feet
,
begging
the
Honour
of
my
Command
,
to
go
Quiet
those
Disorders
.
You
have
done
enough
,
said
I
,
and
there
's
no
need
you
should
(
by
exposing
your self
to
New
Dangers
)
oblige
me
to
New
Acknowledgments
.
I
doubt
not
,
Madam
,
(
answer'd
he
)
but
the
Favour
I
beg
of
your
Majesty
,
will
be
envy'd
me
:
But
I
take
the
Boldness
to
say
,
Your
Majesty
cannot
refuse
it
me
,
without
doing
your self
Injury
:
It
being
an
occasion
may
contribute
to
meriting
the
Favour
you
have
already
honour'd
me
with
.
The
Ardour
you
express
for
undertaking
Great
Actions
,
Reply'd
I
,
is
not
perhaps
so
Pleasing
as
you
imagine
:
And
all
the
Good
that
may
Redound
to
England
through
your
Valour
,
is
less
considerable
than
the
Trouble
is
given
me
,
who
take
less
Care
of
my
Crown
,
than
your
Life
.
I
am
Ambitions
:
Yet
—
Ah!
My
Lord
,
save
me
the
Confusion
of
a
more
particular
Explication
of
what
you
ought
and
might
easily
have
long
since
understood
.
I
might
perhaps
presume
too
far
in
my
Wishes
,
says
the
Earl
,
in
some
Disorder
.
Wish
boldly
,
answered
I
,
I
Love
you
;
and
if
I
blush
to
tell
you
so
,
't
is
not
that
I
am
either
Asham'd
,
or
Repent
of
it
.
You
may
believe
this
Acknowledgment
a
very
hard
Task
for
a
Person
of
my
Humour
,
who
have
seen
you
sigh
for
another
,
when
I
slighted
Kings
for
your
Sake
,
and
would
have
Sacrificed
more
to
your
Satisfaction
.
What
Madam
!
cryes
he
,
like
a
Man
astonisht
,
Have
You
lov'd
me
,
and
I
been
so
unfortunate
,
to
make
my self
unworthy
Your
Kindness
by
those
Sighs
I
now
disavow
?
Did
my
Eyes
never
tell
you
what
I
look'd
for
in
Yours
?
said
I.
I
never
had
the
Boldness
,
answered
he
,
to
make
any
such
Constructions
of
your
Looks
.
Your
Fear
was
the
effect
of
indifference
,
said
I
;
but
no
more
of
what
is
past
.
Tell
me
now
,
can
ye
love
me
?
Rather
ask
me
,
Madam
,
answers
he
,
if
all
the
Affection
of
my
Soul
can
merit
Your
love
?
And
whether
the
Earl
of
Leicester
,
whom
you
design
to
make
the
Happiest
Man
on
Earth
,
shall
not
carry
the
Day
from
me
?
The
Earl
of
Leicester
,
said
I
,
was
but
a
Pretence
to
make
you
speak
.
I
told
you
then
truly
the
Thoughts
I
had
of
you
.
My
Trouble
for
you
was
not
small
,
both
in
your
Absence
,
and
since
your
Return
:
But
all
is
forgotten
.
Be
henceforth
as
I
wish
,
and
doubt
not
of
being
Happy
.
He
answer'd
me
with
some
Disorder
,
which
I
fancy'd
the
Effect
of
unexpected
Joy
.
I
thought
it
time
to
be
no
longer
scrupulous
;
and
that
it
was
in
vain
to
have
any
Reserves
,
when
I
had
said
so
much
.
I
will
not
let
you
go
under
any
Uncertainty
,
proceeded
I
,
but
to
convince
you
clearly
of
the
Truth
of
what
I
've
said
,
take
This
,
said
I
,
delivering
him
a
RING
,
as
the
highest
Mark
of
my
Favour
,
keep
it
as
a
Pledge
of
my
Kindness
;
which
I
conjure
you
to
preserve
in
the
State
it
is
in
:
And
on
that
Condition
,
I
promise
you
,
never
to
deny
you
any
thing
you
shall
desire
of
me
,
when
you
shew
me
this
RING
,
though
it
cost
me
my
Life
and
my
Fortune
.
His
Joy
and
Acknowledgments
at
receiving
the
RING
,
were
in
Appearance
,
extraordinary
and
unparallel'd
;
and
attended
with
Promises
of
as
high
a
Nature
.
He
went
for
Ireland
in
few
Days
,
leaving
me
fully
perswaded
his
Thoughts
were
wholly
taken
up
with
me
.
But
he
had
scarce
advanc'd
up
to
the
Rebels
,
but
he
was
charg'd
with
all
the
Crimes
which
occasion'd
his
Imprisonment
,
and
that
of
the
Earl
of
Southampton
.
Then
it
was
,
I
began
to
repent
I
had
not
given
Ear
to
the
wholesome
Advice
Cecil
would
have
given
me
,
concerning
the
secret
Conduct
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
.
In
a
Word
,
while
my
Thoughts
were
wholly
imploy'd
to
make
his
Fortune
glorious
,
he
was
plotting
with
the
Earl
of
Tyrone
,
to
surprize
and
make
me
Prisoner
in
this
Palace
.
You
know
the
rest
,
Madam
;
his
obstinate
Resistance
,
his
want
of
Respect
for
my
Orders
,
his
imprisoning
my
Ministers
,
his
murthering
my
Souldiers
,
and
his
intolerable
Pride
in
all
his
Misfortunes
.
Thus
ended
the
Queen's
Discourse
;
which
having
call'd
fresh
to
her
Mind
all
that
had
pass'd
between
her
and
Essex
,
she
was
more
troubled
than
ever
.
The
Countess
of
Nottingham
hath
heard
her
with
Attention
suitable
to
her
great
Concern
in
the
Discourse
.
She
,
as
well
as
the
Queen
,
had
been
in
Love
with
the
Earl
;
and
advanc'd
many
Steps
,
but
in
vain
,
to
raise
a
Passion
in
him
:
And
having
newly
understood
the
Cause
of
his
slighting
her
,
it
added
infinitely
to
her
former
Resentments
.
She
had
no
mind
to
condemn
the
Queen's
Weakness
,
knowing
her self
guilty
of
the
like
:
Nor
was
she
inclin'd
to
speak
in
Favour
of
a
Man
who
was
grown
so
much
the
more
odious
to
her
,
as
she
had
formerly
passionately
lov'd
him
.
She
thought
it
sufficient
to
comfort
the
Queen
with
Discourses
that
seem'd
to
proceed
only
from
Zeal
for
her
Service
;
when
,
in
truth
,
her
Thoughts
were
wholly
bent
for
the
Ruine
of
an
ingrateful
Lover
;
who
in
her
Judgment
,
deserved
nothing
but
Hatred
at
her
Hands
.
Though
Love
thought
not
fit
the
Earl
of
Essex
should
admire
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
;
yet
another
was
her
Captive
,
whose
Character
did
(
in
a
manner
)
make
her
amends
:
It
was
Secretary
Cecil
;
who
amidst
his
great
Offices
,
and
the
Gravity
that
became
them
,
discover'd
in
the
Beauty
,
Ingenuity
,
and
high
Spirit
of
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
,
some
Charms
,
that
made
him
capable
of
a
strong
Passion
for
her
;
which
was
heightned
by
the
Hatred
both
of
them
had
profess'd
against
the
Earl
of
Essex
;
Cecil
having
always
look'd
on
him
as
the
invincible
Obstacle
of
his
ambitious
Pretensions
:
And
the
Countess
had
against
him
all
the
Rage
and
Aversion
that
usually
succeed
Kindness
abus'd
.
They
were
glad
of
the
Imprisonment
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
;
but
the
favourable
Inclinations
the
Queen
exprest
for
him
,
alarm'd
them
.
The
Countess
had
no
sooner
taken
Leave
of
the
Queen
,
but
she
gave
Cecil
an
Account
of
all
she
had
learnt
.
Having
consider'd
the
Consequences
,
they
concluded
it
necessary
,
while
their
Princess
sigh'd
secretly
for
the
Prisoner
,
means
should
be
found
by
private
Ways
,
and
in
artful
Conduct
,
without
their
appearing
to
have
any
such
Design
,
to
take
away
the
Mercy
which
Love
might
inspire
into
her
.
Cecil
,
for
the
first
Step
,
press'd
the
Queen
to
bring
Essex
to
his
Tryal
;
and
caus'd
certain
News
of
his
Death
to
be
spread
throughout
England
.
Essex
,
in
the
mean
time
,
was
busied
with
Thoughts
of
more
Weight
than
those
of
his
Life
.
He
knew
well
enough
,
his
Queen
lov'd
him
,
and
knew
as
well
,
he
had
deceiv'd
her
;
and
that
she
might
with
a
great
deal
of
Justice
not
only
reproach
,
but
condemn
him
.
The
Queen
had
not
seen
him
since
his
going
into
Ireland
:
But
having
not
the
Power
to
give
him
up
to
his
ill
Fortune
,
without
having
heard
him
,
she
resolv'd
to
go
to
his
House
,
where
he
was
Prisoner
,
to
reproach
him
as
he
deserv'd
;
and
endeavour
,
if
possible
,
to
find
him
innocent
.
It
is
not
far
from
Whitehall
to
Essex-House
:
and
the
Queen
took
so
good
Order
in
the
matter
,
that
no
Notice
was
taken
of
the
Undecency
of
the
Visit
;
having
been
introduced
by
her
Confidents
alone
into
the
Chamber
of
the
Criminal
.
He
was
surpriz'd
at
the
Presence
of
the
Queen
:
The
languishing
Condition
she
was
in
,
made
her
sigh
.
All
went
for
him
,
and
the
Victory
seem'd
easie
.
He
saluted
her
with
a
profound
Respect
;
and
then
fixing
on
her
Face
those
Eyes
of
his
,
which
had
so
often
charm'd
her
,
he
fetch'd
some
Tears
from
hers
.
Well
,
my
Lord
,
(
says
she
,
drying
them
)
you
see
what
I
do
for
you
notwithstanding
all
the
Crimes
I
can
reproach
you
with
.
I
am
come
to
you
,
and
with
a
Design
to
hear
you
,
if
you
have
any
thing
to
say
to
justifie
your self
.
I
have
lov'd
you
too
well
,
not
to
wish
it
above
all
things
:
And
,
would
Heaven
were
pleas'd
,
your
Justification
might
be
purchas'd
with
any
(
the
most
precious
)
Thing
in
my
Power
.
My
greatest
Crime
is
,
that
I
thought
my self
too
happy
,
Madam
,
replyes
the
Earl
,
sighing
.
Had
you
rested
there
,
said
the
Queen
,
I
should
have
been
too
well
satisfy'd
to
have
complain'd
of
you
▪
But
to
believe
your self
happy
,
was
it
necessary
you
should
betray
me
?
And
,
must
you
needs
have
made
use
of
violent
means
,
to
make
your self
Master
of
a
Fortune
I
was
willing
to
share
with
you
?
What
Reason
could
you
have
to
seek
the
Protection
of
the
Kings
of
Scotland
and
Spain
?
Did
any
Interests
oblige
you
to
secret
Correspondencies
with
Tyrone
?
And
,
was
it
for
the
Safety
of
my
Person
,
you
design'd
to
make
me
your
Slave
,
and
his
?
All
you
have
done
since
to
my
Subjects
,
against
my
Orders
?
Are
those
the
Expressions
of
your
Respect
?
Is
it
by
Fury
and
Treason
you
shew
your
Zeal
for
me
and
the
Publick
?
Or
,
is
all
we
have
seen
and
heard
of
you
,
but
Illusion
and
Fancy
?
Yes
,
Madam
,
replies
the
Earl
,
those
Accusations
of
Treason
and
ill
Designs
,
have
run
me
upon
the
desperate
Resistance
I
made
.
You
have
been
pleased
to
heap
Favours
upon
me
;
and
I
(
too
proud
of
what
I
so
little
deserved
)
flatter'd
my self
with
Expectation
of
a
thousand
Pleasures
which
you
had
not
absolutely
forbid
me
to
hope
for
.
This
let
loose
the
Envy
and
Jealousie
of
others
against
my
good
Fortune
:
They
abus'd
your
Majesty
with
Mis-informations
;
and
I
had
the
Misfortunes
to
be
assur'd
your
Majesty
had
order'd
I
should
be
Arrested
;
though
my
Innocence
would
have
perswaded
me
the
contrary
.
I
confess
,
Madam
,
I
was
in
a
Rage
,
to
see
my
Enemies
insult
over
me
;
being
abandoned
by
your
Majesty
,
and
on
the
Point
of
suffering
(
perhaps
)
a
shameful
Death
.
I
thought
it
neither
for
my
Reputation
,
nor
your
Majesties
Honour
,
I
should
die
as
a
Criminal
.
This
put
me
upon
having
Recourse
to
those
Succours
and
Assistances
they
reproach
me
with
;
and
the
Resolution
I
took
to
go
out
of
England
,
in
hope
to
confound
my
Accusers
.
But
I
found
all
the
Passages
stopt
:
And
I
must
acknowledge
,
in
that
desperate
Condition
,
I
vented
my
Fury
,
by
taking
Revenge
on
your
Ministers
.
They
,
Madam
,
and
only
they
,
were
the
Objects
of
the
Rebellion
I
am
charg'd
with
.
My
Design
was
,
only
they
,
who
had
so
industriously
labour'd
to
make
me
appear
guilty
,
should
do
me
Right
,
in
declaring
my
Innocence
;
and
permit
me
to
lay
it
,
and
my
Life
at
your
Majesties
Feet
.
I
never
doubted
,
but
your
Majesty
would
have
done
me
the
Honour
to
hear
me
:
And
that
by
a
clear
Discovery
of
the
Truth
,
I
should
have
certainly
confounded
the
Envy
of
my
Enemies
.
But
their
Malice
hath
had
the
Success
to
see
me
a
Prisoner
,
hated
by
my
Soveraign
,
despis'd
by
the
World
,
and
made
a
Sacrifice
to
their
Rage
:
And
now
what
remains
,
but
that
I
receive
the
Sentence
of
my
Death
pronounc'd
by
them
;
and
see
Cobham
,
Cecil
,
Rawleigh
,
and
their
Fellows
,
share
the
Favours
you
honoured
me
with
.
You
are
well
assured
I
hate
you
not
,
says
the
Queen
,
interrupting
him
:
But
,
should
I
believe
you
?
Can
I
give
you
up
to
the
ill
Fate
that
threatens
you
?
I
shall
never
murmur
against
your
Majesties
Orders
,
replies
the
Earl
,
but
submit
to
them
readily
,
whatever
they
be
.
But
I
confess
,
it
would
make
me
mad
,
should
my
Enemies
have
the
Advantage
to
condemn
me
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
knew
the
weak
Side
of
the
Queen
;
and
easily
reviv'd
in
her
that
Tenderness
he
had
formerly
inspir'd
her
with
.
No
,
says
she
,
having
paus'd
a
while
,
you
shall
not
die
.
Make
use
of
your
Advantages
:
triumph
over
a
Heart
,
whose
Inclinations
you
very
well
know
.
I
will
believe
your
Intentions
less
criminal
than
they
appear
.
But
,
my
Lord
,
I
conjure
you
by
that
Kindness
of
which
you
have
such
particular
Experience
,
that
you
give
me
no
Cause
to
repent
of
it
.
Trouble
not
your self
for
your
Reputation
and
Honour
,
I
will
take
care
to
repair
it
.
And
before
two
Days
be
over
,
I
will
restore
you
to
the
highest
Place
you
ever
had
under
me
.
Essex
transported
with
Joy
for
the
happy
Success
of
this
Conference
,
affected
the
Queen
so
much
with
submissive
Acknowledgments
,
that
he
restor'd
her
Spirits
to
perfect
Tranquility
.
At
parting
,
she
promis'd
to
call
a
Council
on
the
Morrow
,
and
in
a
glorious
manner
to
declare
him
innocent
.
As
soon
as
it
was
Day
,
she
sent
for
Cecil
:
And
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
waited
on
her
.
Having
told
them
in
a
few
Words
of
a
great
Conflict
past
between
her
Justice
and
her
Mercy
,
she
concluded
for
the
latter
,
and
ordered
Cecil
to
summon
the
Council
,
that
she
might
declare
to
them
the
Design
she
had
to
set
Essex
at
Liberty
;
assuring
him
she
had
invincible
Reasons
for
doing
so
.
This
was
a
mortal
Blow
to
the
ambitious
Cecil
,
and
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
.
They
presently
look'd
on
one
another
,
as
if
they
would
have
askd
each
others
Advice
what
Course
to
be
taken
:
Afterwards
they
spoke
to
the
Queen
,
in
hopes
to
divert
her
;
but
she
was
inflexible
:
and
Cecil
was
forc'd
to
order
an
extraordinary
Call
of
the
Council
.
But
while
the
Earl
of
Essex's
Enemies
thought
his
good
Fortune
on
the
Point
of
being
reconcil'd
to
him
,
Chance
labour'd
for
them
with
unexpected
Success
.
As
the
Queen
was
going
to
Council
,
Word
was
brought
her
,
the
Countess
of
Rutland
desir'd
to
wait
on
her
.
The
Queen
blush'd
,
remembring
what
was
pass'd
:
And
looking
on
the
Request
as
unseasonable
and
unlucky
,
she
was
minded
to
have
put
off
the
Countess
to
another
time
:
But
considering
,
she
us'd
not
to
deny
any
Person
Access
,
and
that
the
Countess
of
Rutland
was
a
Lady
of
the
best
Quality
;
she
commanded
she
should
be
admitted
;
and
the
Countess
immediately
came
in
.
Though
her
Eyes
languished
,
her
Looks
were
sad
,
her
Dress
and
her
Gate
very
careless
;
yet
her
Beauty
was
conspicuous
,
and
moving
;
she
threw
her self
at
the
Queen's
Feet
;
and
with
Extremity
of
Grief
in
her
Looks
,
Madam
,
says
she
,
with
a
great
deal
of
Pain
,
I
come
to
implore
your
Majesties
Goodness
for
the
unfortunate
Earl
of
Essex
.
For
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
Madam
?
Answers
the
Queen
.
How
come
you
concern'd
for
him
,
who
hath
quitted
you
with
so
much
Indifference
,
after
so
many
Promises
of
extraordinary
Kindness
?
I
expected
you
were
rather
come
to
joyn
your
Resentment
with
mine
;
and
desire
me
to
take
a
full
Revenge
,
for
the
Injury
done
to
your
Beauty
.
No
,
Madam
,
replyed
the
Countess
,
not
the
Transports
of
a
forsaken
Mistress
,
have
brought
me
now
into
your
Majesties
Presence
,
but
the
tender
Affection
due
from
a
virtuous
Wife
,
to
a
Husband
she
loves
;
in
begging
for
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
I
beg
for
mine
.
This
Confession
may
perhaps
add
to
our
Guilt
;
but
't
is
no
dallying
for
those
who
are
on
the
Brink
of
Destruction
.
I
acknowledge
,
Madam
,
that
after
a
thousand
Crosses
,
we
had
that
tender
Kindness
one
for
the
other
,
we
marryed
privately
,
contrary
to
the
Respect
due
to
your
Majesty
.
This
,
Madam
,
this
only
,
and
his
Fear
of
your
Majesties
just
Indignation
,
put
the
Earl
of
Essex
upon
seeking
Refuge
out
of
your
Dominions
:
He
thought
it
fit
,
I
should
go
out
of
them
;
but
never
harbour'd
a
Thought
of
conspiring
against
your
Majesty
.
However
,
this
hath
ruin'd
us
;
and
if
you
protect
not
an
unfortunate
Person
,
whom
you
have
so
much
honoured
,
he
is
irrecoverably
lost
.
Consider
,
I
beseech
you
,
Madam
,
that
a
few
Drops
of
Blood
at
your
Dispose
,
and
a
poor
Life
you
are
Mistress
of
,
are
not
a
Revenge
suitable
to
the
Grandeur
of
a
Queen
,
ador'd
for
many
Virtues
;
yet
chiefly
,
for
your
Clemency
.
The
Queen
was
so
astonisht
at
the
Discourse
,
that
the
Countess
had
full
Liberty
to
end
without
Interruption
.
But
this
was
sad
News
to
a
Heart
lately
full
of
the
Delights
of
a
pleasing
Reconciliation
.
What
a
Torrent
of
Anger
overflowed
her
Constancy
?
A
Queen
as
she
was
,
high
spirited
,
haughty
,
and
passionately
in
Love
;
to
see
her self
thus
cruelly
betray'd
,
and
find
it
out
at
a
time
,
when
a
blind
Credulity
had
stifled
all
former
Resentments
!
Yet
she
forced
her self
to
dissemble
her
Grief
;
and
fixing
a
severe
Look
on
the
Countess
of
Essex
:
The
Life
you
beg
of
me
,
says
she
,
is
not
in
my
Power
:
The
Peers
are
his
Judges
.
Ah
,
Madam
!
cryes
the
Countess
,
my
Husband
is
lost
,
if
you
give
him
up
to
their
Fury
:
Their
Jealousie
will
do
that
which
Justice
cannot
.
Why
should
:
you
trouble
your self
,
if
he
be
not
guilty
,
says
the
Queen
?
Though
I
am
satisfy'd
of
his
Innocence
,
Madam
,
answers
the
Countess
,
yet
your
cruel
Ministers
are
not
dispos'd
to
believe
it
.
Let
me
intreat
you
,
Madam
,
if
your
Majesty
will
grant
me
no
more
,
you
will
be
pleas'd
to
allow
me
the
Priviledge
of
being
put
into
the
same
Prison
with
him
:
I
am
as
criminal
as
he
,
and
perhaps
more
.
I
wish
it
in
my
Power
,
to
grant
your
Desires
,
says
the
Queen
,
but
common
Policy
forbids
any
Correspondence
to
be
allow'd
between
so
considerable
Persons
,
in
your
Circumstances
.
You
may
,
if
you
please
,
wait
his
Fate
and
your
own
,
in
a
Chamber
in
this
Palace
.
Ah
,
Madam
,
replies
the
Beautiful
Countess
,
consider
the
last
Favour
I
beg
of
you
,
is
,
that
I
may
be
put
into
Irons
.
Can
you
apprehend
we
shall
attempt
any
thing
against
you
in
so
deplorable
an
Estate
?
This
is
the
Eve
of
our
greatest
Disaster
:
That
Barbarous
Justice
,
to
which
you
absolutely
commit
the
Care
of
your
Vengeance
,
will
to
morrow
,
perhaps
,
part
us
for
ever
.
Deny
us
not
,
at
least
,
the
Comfort
of
mixing
our
last
Tears
.
What
can
you
fear
from
a
Grief
without
Power
—
I
fear
being
troubled
with
it
,
and
I
will
be
obey'd
,
answers
the
angry
Queen
,
and
goes
away
into
her
Closet
,
while
the
Countess
of
Essex
was
carry'd
to
a
Chamber
,
where
she
was
left
under
Guard
.
Never
was
Fury
equal
to
the
Queen's
:
The
Madness
she
was
in
to
see
her self
deceiv'd
,
made
her
for
some
time
forget
all
her
Tenderness
.
Her
Thoughts
were
wholly
bent
on
Revenge
,
and
giving
up
to
the
Severity
of
Justice
,
a
guilty
Person
she
had
too
passionately
lov'd
.
Death
,
says
she
,
shall
be
the
Reward
of
his
Ingratitude
,
and
I
will
make
his
Punishment
an
Example
to
the
Universe
.
With
these
Thoughts
she
came
to
the
Council
:
When
she
had
declar'd
her self
,
the
Peers
were
nam'd
for
trying
the
Earl
of
Essex
and
Southampton
.
Arm'd
as
she
was
with
Resolution
to
do
it
,
she
trembled
at
the
doing
;
and
could
not
forbear
mixing
some
amorous
Sighs
with
the
violent
Expressions
her
Anger
forc'd
from
her
.
She
withdrew
under
very
great
Trouble
,
and
admitted
no
Visit
for
several
Days
.
'T
is
hard
to
express
what
a
pleasing
Surprize
it
was
to
Cecil
,
to
see
the
Queen
angry
,
and
declare
her self
against
Essex
,
whom
he
thought
her
resolv'd
to
pardon
.
He
carry'd
the
News
to
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
;
who
was
as
joyful
at
it
,
as
a
cruel
Person
could
be
on
such
an
occasion
.
Yet
they
could
not
think
all
sure
,
while
the
Earl
of
Essex
was
only
Prisoner
in
his
House
,
from
whence
his
Friends
(
if
minded
to
do
it
)
might
get
him
out
.
They
concluded
to
take
the
Opportunity
of
the
Queen's
Anger
,
to
obtain
her
Order
for
putting
him
into
the
Tower
of
London
;
which
Cecil
,
under
a
Cloak
of
Zeal
for
her
Majesties
Service
,
easily
gain'd
,
and
readily
executed
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
was
generally
belov'd
;
and
Cecil
,
fearing
Commotions
and
Tumults
if
he
should
be
carryed
through
the
City
,
order'd
him
to
be
sent
to
the
Tower
by
Water
:
Which
was
accordingly
done
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
not
able
to
guess
at
the
Cause
of
a
Success
so
unsuitable
to
the
Promises
of
the
Queen
,
prepar'd
himself
for
the
worst
that
might
happen
;
and
in
few
Days
,
had
Resolution
enough
to
bear
his
Misfortunes
.
The
Queen
was
as
full
of
Trouble
,
as
Cecil
and
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
were
of
Hopes
,
to
see
their
common
Enemy
condemn'd
in
few
Days
.
The
Countess
of
Essex
having
no
Comfort
but
her
Tears
,
nor
Company
but
her
Fears
,
endeavour'd
from
the
Pity
of
her
Guards
,
to
have
some
Intelligence
of
her
Husband's
Condition
.
She
was
told
,
His
Judges
were
appointed
,
and
that
he
was
in
the
Tower
:
Worse
News
she
could
not
have
.
The
Queen
was
irrecoverably
angry
:
Nor
could
she
by
Letter
,
convey
with
Safety
to
her
Husband
,
the
Advice
she
thought
good
for
him
.
A
Conference
she
thought
better
:
And
Money
being
a
Charm
seldom
resisted
,
she
did
by
some
Presents
of
Value
prevail
with
her
Guards
to
serve
her
to
her
Mind
.
Having
fully
possest
them
,
she
neither
design'd
her
own
Liberty
not
her
Husband
's
:
All
she
desir'd
was
a
Minute
of
private
Discourse
with
him
;
which
her
Guards
undertook
,
and
brought
happily
about
.
The
Guards
at
the
Tower
,
gain'd
by
their
Companions
,
easily
introduced
the
Countess
into
her
Husband's
Chamber
.
He
knew
nothing
of
the
Passages
at
Whitehall
.
But
when
he
was
told
,
he
was
in
few
Days
to
appear
before
his
Judges
,
he
expected
with
a
great
deal
of
Resolution
and
Constancy
,
the
End
of
his
Misfortunes
;
comforting
himself
with
the
Thoughts
of
the
Countess
being
retir'd
into
Scotland
.
But
seeing
her
so
near
a
Danger
he
thought
her
so
remote
from
:
Ah
Madam
!
says
he
,
with
his
Eyes
full
of
Tenderness
,
What
came
you
to
look
for
in
these
fatal
Places
?
And
in
whose
Power
was
it
to
bring
you
hither
?
My
Grief
and
my
Guards
have
brought
me
hither
:
Answers
the
Countess
.
What
,
Madam
!
cryes
the
Earl
,
are
you
the
Queen's
Prisoner
?
And
does
she
know
we
are
Married
!
Yes
,
reply'd
the
Countess
,
mournfully
,
and
is
so
angry
,
we
are
past
Hope
.
I
was
absenting
my self
from
you
,
as
you
had
desir'd
me
,
but
the
News
of
your
Death
stopt
my
Retreat
.
And
it
was
not
in
my
Power
to
betake
my self
into
a
Place
of
Safety
;
there
to
attend
the
Issue
of
your
Troubles
:
If
it
were
not
in
my
Power
to
ease
you
of
them
,
I
thought
it
my
Duty
,
at
least
to
share
with
you
in
them
.
This
made
me
present
my self
to
the
Queen
,
and
omit
nothing
that
might
move
her
Compassion
:
But
she
prov'd
altogether
inflexible
.
Ah
,
Madam
,
says
the
Earl
,
interrupting
her
,
Your
Impatience
hath
ruin'd
us
;
Had
you
not
appear'd
,
I
had
been
at
Liberty
.
By
a
dextrous
Justification
,
I
had
regain'd
her
Confidence
,
and
you
should
have
in
few
Days
seen
me
come
in
search
of
you
in
Scotland
.
But
now
,
there
's
no
Hopes
;
the
Queen
will
be
reveng'd
.
What!
Saith
the
Countess
,
hath
all
I
have
done
,
tended
to
your
Ruine
?
Make
use
of
your
Advantages
,
I
conjure
you
:
The
Queen
retains
some
Tenderness
for
you
:
You
may
easily
revive
it
.
Oh!
be
not
a
Sacrifice
to
her
Anger
.
Invent
any
thing
in
excuse
of
our
Marriage
.
Disown
it
,
if
you
please
;
I
will
consent
to
any
thing
,
rather
than
see
you
condemn'd
to
Death
.
Let
her
banish
me
into
any
Part
of
the
World
;
I
will
go
most
willingly
.
And
,
if
it
may
conduce
to
your
Safety
,
make
use
of
the
Pledge
she
gave
you
—
Ah
,
Madam
,
replyes
the
Earl
,
can
you
give
such
Advice
to
a
Man
,
who
,
you
know
,
adores
you
?
Have
you
found
by
any
of
my
Actions
,
that
I
love
my
Life
more
than
I
love
you
?
No
,
I
love
it
for
nothing
else
,
but
to
spend
it
with
you
:
And
I
will
part
with
it
,
with
all
my
Heart
,
when
I
must
be
depriv'd
of
that
Pleasure
.
My
Fears
were
only
for
you
;
and
can
you
believe
,
I
could
have
the
least
Satisfaction
in
the
Queen
's
Favour
,
when
her
Jealousie
should
make
her
banish
you
?
Let
it
break
out
,
let
her
ruine
me
;
I
will
glory
in
my
loving
you
,
and
telling
it
to
her
Face
.
I
know
,
the
precious
Gift
she
bestow'd
on
me
,
leaves
me
some
Hopes
;
and
I
may
make
use
of
it
;
but
I
would
do
it
with
Safety
,
and
it
may
prevail
for
more
than
my
Life
.
I
apprehend
you
,
says
the
Countess
,
you
would
reserve
all
for
me
,
and
neglect
your
own
Safety
:
But
you
cannot
incur
a
Danger
,
wherein
I
have
not
a
Share
;
and
the
way
to
preserve
my
Life
,
is
to
secure
yours
.
This
Dispute
had
lasted
somewhat
longer
,
but
the
Countesses
Guards
minding
her
it
was
time
to
withdraw
,
she
dispos'd
her self
to
bid
her
Husband
Adieu
.
Their
Separation
was
moving
,
accompanied
with
abundance
of
Tears
;
to
which
a
Multitude
of
tormenting
Inquietudes
succeeded
,
and
ushered
in
a
Day
,
that
instead
of
diminishing
,
heightned
their
Sorrows
.
The
End
of
the
First
Part.
THE
EARL
of
ESSEX
:
OR
,
THE
AMOURS
OF
Q.
ELIZABETH
.
PART
II.
THE
Queen
,
though
angry
,
gave
no
Order
for
comprehending
the
Countess
of
Essex
in
her
Husband's
Impeachment
.
The
Morrow
after
their
Conference
,
the
Peers
met
in
Westminster-Hall
,
and
the
Earl
of
Essex
and
Southampton
were
brought
before
them
by
the
Constable
of
the
Tower
.
The
Particulars
of
the
Trial
are
set
forth
at
large
in
the
Histories
of
the
Time
:
It
shall
suffice
to
insert
here
,
That
the
Prisoners
being
charg'd
to
have
held
criminal
Correspondences
with
the
Kings
of
Scotland
and
Spain
,
and
entered
into
secret
Alliances
with
Tyrone
,
and
Traiterously
laid
and
carry'd
on
a
Plot
against
the
Queen's
Authority
,
made
a
very
stout
and
resolute
Defence
.
As
politick
as
Cecil
was
,
he
could
not
hide
the
Malignity
of
his
intentions
;
but
it
was
observ'd
he
was
not
only
a
severe
Judge
,
but
a
dangerous
Enemy
:
The
Heat
and
Animosity
he
discover'd
against
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
were
answer'd
by
him
with
a
slighty
Resolution
,
and
undaunted
Constancy
.
Yet
,
for
all
he
could
say
in
justification
of
himself
,
he
was
Condemn'd
with
the
Formalities
usual
on
such
Occasions
,
Sentence
was
pronounc'd
by
the
Lord
High
Steward
,
That
the
Earls
of
Essex
and
Southampton
were
guilty
of
High-Treason
,
and
should
be
Beheaded
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
was
not
mov'd
in
the
least
,
to
hear
himself
nam'd
,
but
appear'd
Heartily
sorry
to
find
the
Earl
of
Southampton
under
like
Condemnation
;
and
conjur'd
the
Judges
to
examine
with
less
Severity
,
the
Conduct
of
a
Person
whose
only
Crime
was
,
the
Love
he
had
for
him
.
But
not
able
to
prevail
,
he
melted
into
expressions
of
the
greatest
Tenderness
in
the
World
,
for
his
Friend
.
The
Queen
being
inform'd
of
the
Condition
of
things
,
gave
secret
Orders
to
delay
Execution
.
She
was
of
a
High
Spirit
,
and
highly
provok'd
:
yet
found
it
very
difficult
to
raise
her
Anger
to
a
pitch
equal
to
her
Tenderness
.
Cecil
trembled
to
find
the
Execution
of
a
Sentence
deferr'd
,
which
he
had
with
so
much
pleasure
heard
pronounc'd
.
The
Countess
of
Nottingham
was
equally
alarm'd
.
The
Proofs
were
but
slight
against
the
Earl
of
Southampton
;
and
the
Queen
,
sensible
his
long
Friendship
with
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
had
chiefly
engag'd
him
in
the
Matters
in
Charge
,
pardon'd
his
Life
at
the
Request
of
his
Friends
.
News
was
brought
of
it
to
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
whose
truely
brave
and
generous
Soul
immediately
broke
forth
into
sincere
Protestations
,
He
should
die
now
with
Satisfaction
and
Content
,
since
the
Queen
had
own'd
by
her
Pardon
,
the
Innocence
of
Southampton
.
While
the
Earl
of
Essex
expected
with
a
Resolute
Constancy
,
the
Catastrophe
of
his
Tragedy
,
the
Countess
,
his
Wife
,
was
inform'd
at
Whitehall
,
he
was
executed
.
Till
then
,
she
believ'd
it
uncertain
;
but
this
News
surpriz'd
her
so
terribly
,
she
fill'd
the
whole
Court
with
her
Lamentations
The
Queen
heard
them
,
but
was
not
concern'd
,
as
the
rest
were
for
them
.
Let
her
cry
,
says
she
to
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
,
she
must
shed
many
more
,
to
wipe
out
the
Score
of
those
Tears
she
hath
cost
me
.
The
Countess
of
Nottingham
was
so
far
from
endeavouring
to
pacifie
the
Queen
,
that
all
her
Care
was
to
keep
up
her
Anger
.
And
because
she
was
ignorant
of
many
things
she
thought
her self
concern'd
to
know
,
she
took
advantage
of
the
trouble
the
Countess
of
Essex
was
in
,
and
made
her
frequent
Visits
;
not
to
bemoan
her
afflictions
,
but
to
find
out
something
to
render
her
more
miserable
.
It
must
needs
have
been
an
unparallel'd
Cruelty
,
not
to
pity
the
handsomest
Lady
on
Earth
,
appearing
to
our
Eyes
in
a
Condition
more
deplorable
than
can
be
exprest
.
She
fell
every
minute
,
for
very
Weakness
,
into
the
Arms
of
the
Women
about
her
;
and
recover'd
her self
only
to
lament
the
more
pittifully
:
Which
affected
all
but
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
,
who
saw
all
this
with
an
Unconcernedness
suitable
to
the
hardness
of
her
Heart
.
Ah
,
Madam
!
says
the
Countess
of
Essex
,
as
soon
as
she
saw
her
,
Will
you
not
use
your
Interest
with
the
Queen
,
in
favour
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
?
You
know
my
Lord
of
Southampton
hath
his
Pardon
,
replies
she
,
and
the
Queen
,
perhaps
,
will
do
as
much
for
your
Husband
.
Madam
,
says
the
Countess
of
Essex
,
'T
is
not
the
Crimes
charg'd
on
my
Husband
,
jointly
with
the
Earl
of
Southampton
,
nor
those
common
to
both
,
that
render
the
Queen
inexorable
:
You
understand
me
,
when
I
tell
you
,
there
are
others
she
more
deeply
resents
.
And
she
hates
the
Earl
of
Essex
less
for
the
Attempts
attributed
to
his
Ambition
,
than
his
Engagements
with
me
.
But
,
Madam
,
replies
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
,
willing
to
find
out
the
Mystery
of
their
Love
she
was
yet
ignorant
of
,
If
you
thought
the
Queen
would
oppose
it
,
or
be
unsatisfi'd
with
it
,
why
did
you
not
quit
a
Business
wherein
you
were
to
expect
nothing
but
Crosses
?
If
you
were
ever
in
Love
,
says
the
Countess
of
Essex
,
you
know
very
well
,
we
have
not
always
our
Wits
about
us
when
we
are
deeply
engag'd
in
Affection
.
However
,
Madam
,
when
I
Married
my
Lord
of
Essex
,
I
did
not
know
the
Queen
was
so
much
concern'd
for
him
.
Perhaps
,
answers
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
,
I
might
do
you
some
Service
,
were
I
throughly
acquainted
with
the
particular
Passages
between
my
Lord
of
Essex
and
You.
I
am
not
in
a
very
fit
disposition
to
discourse
you
,
Madam
,
says
the
Countess
of
Essex
.
But
if
I
could
by
any
Confidence
,
prevail
with
you
to
do
something
for
us
,
I
would
give
you
an
Account
of
all
you
desire
.
I
will
not
promise
you
,
I
shall
certainly
prevail
with
the
Queen
:
But
,
Madam
,
adds
the
cunning
Countess
of
Nottingham
,
I
will
use
my
Interest
,
and
perhaps
,
effect
more
than
we
have
Reason
to
hope
for
.
Have
a
good
Heart
,
Madam
,
do
not
despair
:
The
Queen
is
good
,
and
I
will
zealously
serve
you
,
when
I
am
instructed
what
course
to
take
.
The
Countess
of
Essex
yielding
to
the
Perswasions
of
her
bitterest
Enemy
,
dry'd
up
her
Tears
;
and
after
a
short
pause
,
spoke
to
this
purpose
.
MY
Mother
died
very
Young
,
leaving
no
Child
but
me
.
My
Father's
Offices
obliging
him
to
a
constant
Attendance
at
Court
,
he
committed
the
care
of
my
Infancy
to
a
Sister
of
his
,
settled
about
a
hundred
Miles
from
London
.
He
could
not
,
at
thy
Distance
,
see
me
so
often
as
he
would
,
so
that
when
I
came
to
Fourteen
Years
of
Age
,
he
thought
,
by
disposing
me
in
Marriage
,
to
bring
me
nearer
him
.
The
Earl
of
Rutland
had
but
one
Son
;
and
the
intimate
Friendship
between
my
Father
and
him
,
induc'd
them
to
think
of
a
stricter
Alliance
.
Our
Fortunes
were
equal
;
and
the
Earl
of
Rutland's
Son
being
Return'd
out
of
Italy
,
his
Father
acquainted
him
with
his
Design
of
Marrying
him
.
His
Affection
was
no
way
engag'd
to
the
contrary
:
And
the
Business
was
agreed
on
without
my
Knowledge
,
who
was
look'd
upon
as
too
Young
to
be
Consulted
with
,
in
a
Cause
of
that
Nature
.
Yet
,
Madam
,
my
Heart
was
sensible
so
early
,
and
capable
of
Discerning
between
Person
and
Person
;
and
made
it
appear
by
Experience
,
Obedience
and
Affection
do
no
not
always
agree
.
The
Equipage
of
the
Young
Gentleman
was
no
sooner
ready
,
but
he
came
where
I
was
.
Being
not
in
Love
,
nor
expecting
much
Pleasure
in
waiting
on
a
Mistress
he
had
never
seen
,
and
was
represented
to
him
as
a
Child
,
he
pray'd
Three
of
his
Friends
to
Honour
his
Nuptails
with
there
Presence
:
The
Earl
of
Essex
was
one
of
them
.
When
they
arriv'd
,
my
Looks
were
divided
between
several
Men
,
all
much
of
one
Age
,
and
equally
unknown
to
me
.
I
know
well
enough
,
the
Earl
of
Rutland's
Son
was
design'd
my
Husband
;
and
I
presently
wish'd
he
were
the
Man
whom
I
afterwads
knew
to
be
the
Earl
of
Essex
;
at
the
first
sight
of
whom
,
all
my
Trouble
for
being
Marry'd
so
Young
,
was
presently
over
.
He
was
the
First
spoke
to
me
and
look'd
on
me
more
earnestly
than
any
of
the
others
.
This
made
me
believe
it
was
as
I
wish'd
.
But
I
was
sadly
undeceiv'd
,
when
the
Young
Earl
of
Rutland
was
presented
to
me
.
I
Blush'd
and
Sigh'd
,
not
knowing
the
Cause
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
did
also
the
like
;
his
Eyes
went
still
in
search
of
me
;
and
I
was
not
reserv'd
enough
to
avoid
them
.
The
trouble
I
appear'd
in
was
attributed
to
the
Innocence
of
my
Age
;
and
I
quickly
learnt
to
take
care
to
hide
it
.
Our
Parents
being
arriv'd
,
we
were
Marry'd
,
without
being
ask'd
by
them
,
If
we
were
willing
.
The
Earl
of
Rutland's
Son
appear'd
pleas'd
with
his
Fortune
;
and
perhaps
,
found
me
more
amiable
than
he
expected
.
I
,
Madam
,
was
so
in
Love
with
the
Earl
of
Essex
all
I
could
do
,
was
not
to
hate
my
Husband
.
Yet
I
had
the
good
luck
,
my
Kindness
for
my
Lord
of
Essex
was
not
so
much
as
suspected
.
'T
was
believ'd
I
was
then
sensible
of
no
other
Pleasures
,
but
what
Children
delight
in
;
but
no
Age
is
a
stranger
to
Love
.
I
quickly
knew
what
it
was
to
have
a
Kindness
;
and
soon
complain'd
the
Liberty
of
my
Inclination
had
been
usurp'd
upon
.
I
had
little
joy
in
being
so
far
Mistress
of
my self
,
as
to
wish
I
could
love
my
Husband
,
and
endeavour
it
;
and
to
have
an
indifference
for
the
Earl
of
Essex
;
for
all
my
Efforts
to
that
purpose
were
vain
.
The
first
Resolution
I
took
,
was
to
avoid
the
sight
of
a
Man
,
who
could
only
contribute
to
make
me
more
unhappy
.
And
when
he
had
taken
his
leave
with
the
rest
of
my
Lord
of
Rutland's
Friends
,
I
pray'd
my
Father
to
spare
my
Youth
for
some
time
,
and
not
to
expose
me
so
early
to
the
Court
,
where
I
never
had
been
.
My
Desire
was
granted
;
and
when
my
Father
return'd
for
London
,
to
satisfie
me
,
they
took
me
to
Rutland
.
But
the
Course
I
took
,
produc'd
not
the
Effect
I
propos'd
:
The
Idea
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
accompanied
me
,
in
my
Solitude
.
And
my
Father-in-Law
being
dead
,
we
were
forc'd
to
go
to
London
,
after
a
Years
stay
in
the
Country
.
I
trembled
to
think
,
I
should
see
the
Earl
of
Essex
again
;
and
resolv'd
with
my self
,
I
would
be
the
most
retir'd
Person
on
Earth
,
to
avoid
all
Occasions
of
meeting
him
;
when
News
was
brought
me
,
he
was
gone
with
the
Earl
of
Leicester
into
the
Low-Countries
.
The
Queen
receiv'd
me
with
that
Kindness
she
usually
expresses
to
those
she
intends
to
Honour
.
I
admir'd
her
Merit
;
and
the
Pleasure
to
see
my self
respected
by
her
,
suspended
a
while
my
secret
inquietudes
.
But
within
less
than
half
a
Year
,
my
Father
died
,
and
soon
after
my
Husband
.
I
was
much
afflicted
at
these
losses
:
I
bewail'd
my
Father's
Death
a
long
time
:
And
if
I
had
not
for
my
Husband
,
that
great
Kindness
,
which
is
rarely
met
with
in
Marriages
of
Obedience
,
my
Reason
,
and
his
Complaisance
had
forc'd
me
to
esteem
him
,
and
to
express
Acknowledgments
sincere
enough
,
to
save
me
the
Trouble
of
any
just
Reproach
from
my self
,
or
any
other
.
The
Queen
having
told
me
,
she
desir'd
to
have
me
near
her
,
I
quitted
my
House
for
an
Apartment
in
this
Palace
,
and
my
Fortune
,
which
was
very
considerable
,
gave
me
such
Charms
,
as
drew
about
me
a
number
of
Suitors
,
who
pretended
mighty
Kindness
for
me
;
but
were
really
rather
a
Trouble
,
than
Pleasure
to
me
.
In
this
condition
was
I
,
when
the
Earl
of
Essex
returned
to
London
.
The
Queen's
Army
had
been
Victorious
;
and
she
order'd
a
publick
Thanksgiving
,
when
the
Generals
arriv'd
.
I
waited
on
her
to
St.
Pauls
;
and
had
not
the
Power
by
any
Consideration
,
to
be
so
reserv'd
,
as
not
single
out
from
all
the
Nobility
of
the
Kingdom
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
alone
,
to
fix
my
Eyes
on
.
The
morrow
,
he
was
one
of
the
first
to
wait
on
the
Queen
:
I
was
with
her
before
.
I
was
mov'd
at
the
sight
of
him
:
we
looked
on
one
another
several
times
,
with
equal
Concern
.
Madam
,
said
he
,
as
soon
as
he
could
speak
to
me
,
I
have
not
had
a
moments
liberty
to
signifie
to
you
,
how
great
a
share
I
bear
in
your
Losses
.
I
believe
,
answered
I
,
you
are
sorry
for
my
Misfortune
.
'T
is
natural
for
every
one
to
be
concern'd
for
such
a
Person
as
you
are
,
adds
he
:
But
,
Madam
,
I
am
much
more
concern'd
than
any
other
.
The
Queen
interrupted
us
:
But
in
all
the
respects
the
Earl
of
Essex
paid
her
,
I
would
not
but
observe
his
Eye
was
towards
me
.
I
confess
,
I
was
glad
to
see
him
so
eager
;
and
perhaps
,
I
answered
him
a
little
too
soon
;
but
I
was
young
,
tender
,
and
Independent
.
His
Merits
were
then
extraordinary
;
and
he
had
the
advantage
of
my
first
inclination
.
He
came
the
same
day
to
see
me
in
my
Apartment
;
and
fail'd
not
to
do
it
constantly
afterwards
.
All
his
Actions
perswaded
me
,
at
length
that
he
lov'd
me
;
and
it
was
not
long
,
e're
he
let
me
know
it
.
Madam
,
said
he
,
one
Evening
,
having
brought
me
to
my
Chamber
,
after
I
had
left
the
Queen
,
Do
you
remember
the
time
we
accompany'd
the
Earl
of
Rutland
to
your
Country-House
?
I
have
not
forgot
,
Sir
,
answered
I
,
that
you
were
one
of
them
that
did
him
that
Honour
.
Is
that
all
you
remember
of
it
?
adds
he
.
Did
you
observe
nothing
in
my
Eyes
worthy
taking
notice
of
?
And
was
it
possible
,
you
should
inspire
into
me
so
much
Love
,
without
feeling
the
Power
of
it
in
your self
?
The
Friendship
I
had
for
the
Earl
of
Rutland
,
and
the
Progress
he
had
made
,
prevented
my
speaking
of
it
.
Yet
Time
and
Absence
have
but
increas'd
my
Passion
.
And
I
protest
sincerely
,
from
the
first
moment
I
saw
you
,
my
Heart
was
never
affected
with
any
but
your self
.
A
Discourse
of
this
nature
,
may
perhaps
be
thought
unsuitable
to
the
Condition
I
was
then
in
;
who
Mourn'd
for
a
Father
and
a
Husband
:
Yet
I
had
not
the
Power
to
be
offended
with
it
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
assur'd
me
,
I
had
gain'd
his
Affection
:
I
was
willing
to
gain
his
,
and
I
car'd
for
no
more
.
You
will
give
me
leave
,
Madam
,
to
pass
over
my
Answers
;
and
tell
you
only
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
was
very
well
satisfied
with
them
;
that
we
then
settled
the
Correspondence
we
have
so
long
maintain'd
;
and
that
we
found
Occasions
,
and
Opportunities
to
polish
and
perfect
it
.
Thus
far
you
see
me
ignorant
of
the
Queen's
Inclinations
:
I
,
as
well
as
others
,
attributed
the
Favour
we
saw
the
Earl
of
Essex
was
in
,
to
his
Services
,
and
his
Dexterity
in
setting
them
out
to
advantage
.
But
in
time
,
I
perceived
my
mistake
:
And
as
reserv'd
as
the
Queen
was
,
found
out
the
Mystery
,
and
tremble
at
the
Discovery
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
had
an
elevated
Soul
,
and
capable
of
Greatness
,
Ambition
might
rob
me
of
him
;
and
I
was
willing
to
fortifie
my self
against
all
Misfortunes
,
and
to
reserve
only
an
Esteem
for
him
.
But
what
hopes
of
doing
that
now
,
which
all
my
reason
,
and
two
Years
Marriage
had
not
effected
?
At
last
,
Jealousie
succeeded
my
Fears
;
and
I
began
to
believe
,
the
respect
the
Earl
of
Essex
had
for
the
Queen
,
might
proceed
from
a
secret
Affection
.
I
fretted
at
this
,
and
grieved
at
the
Heart
:
The
Earl
perceived
it
,
and
sollicited
me
long
to
tell
him
the
Cause
.
I
refus'd
as
long
as
I
was
able
.
I
am
Jealous
,
said
I
to
him
at
last
,
with
a
little
Heat
,
and
afraid
I
should
lose
your
Affection
.
'T
is
not
an
Unhappiness
,
answers
he
,
to
see
you
love
me
so
,
as
to
doubt
of
me
:
But
there
is
no
Cause
to
question
my
Faithfulness
,
who
never
lov'd
any
but
you
.
The
Queen
loves
you
,
said
I
;
and
her
Kindness
for
you
,
with
the
Advantage
of
her
Grandeur
,
may
be
dangerous
Temptations
to
your
Perseverance
.
The
Queen
love
me
,
Madam
!
Replies
he
,
How
you
interpret
her
ordinary
Bounty
,
which
hath
(
perhaps
)
too
generously
recompenc'd
my
Services
beyond
their
Merit
?
She
is
too
Haughty
,
and
too
Great
a
Mistress
of
her self
,
to
fall
into
such
a
Weakness
.
You
know
,
what
Illustrious
Alliances
she
hath
slighted
;
and
are
to
believe
,
she
is
above
the
reach
of
Love
.
There
is
not
a
Monarch
on
Earth
,
but
I
would
prefer
you
before
him
,
answer'd
I
;
and
measuring
the
Queen
's
Affection
by
mine
,
I
am
easily
persuaded
,
she
may
do
so
too
,
her
Eye
is
always
upon
you
,
spite
of
all
her
Precautions
,
and
is
never
else
satisfied
;
and
I
have
observed
some
Sighs
from
her
,
which
a
Heart
concern'd
as
mine
,
cannot
hear
without
Trouble
.
I
did
not
till
now
know
how
happy
I
was
,
says
the
Earl
of
Essex
;
but
your
Jealousie
makes
me
sensible
of
it
.
Yet
,
Madam
,
give
me
leave
to
assure
you
,
you
have
no
Cause
for
it
.
Were
the
Queen
Weak
,
as
you
Imagine
;
did
she
offer
me
her
Crown
and
her
Kindness
;
I
would
,
by
my
Refusal
,
let
you
see
,
though
I
have
Ambition
,
my
Love
for
you
infinitely
exceeds
it
.
To
satisfie
you
of
your
Mistake
,
allow
me
to
procure
her
Consent
to
our
Marriage
.
You
have
mourn'd
long
enough
,
to
avoid
all
imputations
of
Indecency
:
It
is
in
your
Power
to
make
me
the
happiest
of
Men
,
and
to
clear
all
the
doubts
you
have
of
my
Faithfulness
.
I
was
far
from
opposing
the
Proposal
he
made
;
and
I
was
not
fully
convinc'd
the
Queen
was
in
Love
with
him
,
yet
,
I
thought
,
if
she
was
,
he
knew
it
not
.
To
let
you
see
,
adds
he
,
I
will
not
conceal
from
you
any
Kindness
the
Queen
hath
exprest
for
me
;
I
declare
,
I
Sacrifice
to
you
,
one
of
the
handsomest
Ladies
of
the
Court
,
who
hath
a
thousand
ways
invited
my
Love
.
I
prest
him
to
let
me
know
her
Name
;
but
he
conjur'd
me
to
be
satisfy'd
with
what
he
had
said
;
and
,
not
to
force
him
to
further
Indiscretion
,
I
gave
over
Pressing
him
.
[
The
Countess
of
Nottingham
Blush'd
at
this
Part
of
the
Discourse
,
having
Reason
to
believe
her self
the
Person
intended
.
She
Hated
him
the
more
for
't
;
but
had
the
Command
of
her self
,
not
to
interrupt
the
Countess
of
Essex
;
who
proceeded
in
her
Story
.
]
This
freedom
of
the
Earl
put
an
end
to
my
suspicions
.
I
left
him
to
take
his
Time
for
speaking
to
the
Queen
:
When
he
went
to
thank
her
for
the
Government
of
Ireland
bestow'd
on
him
,
he
return'd
to
me
with
a
Transport
of
Joy
,
to
tell
me
;
The
Queen
had
not
only
Consented
to
his
Desires
,
but
intented
to
make
the
Earl
of
Leicester
King
of
England
.
This
quieted
my
Spirit
,
and
made
me
acknowledge
,
I
had
no
cause
to
be
Jealous
.
We
spent
some
days
with
a
great
deal
of
Pleasure
;
but
were
Cruelly
interrupted
by
the
Order
the
Earl
of
Essex
received
to
go
into
France
,
to
command
the
Forces
the
Queen
sent
in
aid
of
that
King
.
I
had
not
time
to
express
my
Grief
to
him
,
or
to
be
a
Witness
of
his
.
We
parted
in
haste
:
and
then
it
was
,
I
repented
I
had
believ'd
him
;
and
that
the
Queen's
Coldness
towards
me
,
convinc'd
me
of
the
Truth
of
my
former
Suspicions
;
and
that
her
sending
away
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
was
but
to
remove
him
from
me
.
I
left
Court
,
as
soon
as
I
could
,
with
Decency
,
ask
the
Queen
leave
to
retire
into
a
House
of
my
Fathers
,
about
Fifty
Miles
from
London
.
I
will
not
tell
you
how
I
was
Alarm'd
at
the
News
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
his
Death
in
his
Return
from
Spain
;
nor
how
we
Writ
to
one
another
,
in
his
absence
.
I
was
ready
to
Dye
for
Grief
,
when
he
arriv'd
at
my
House
,
more
Respectful
and
more
Amorous
than
he
had
ever
appear'd
.
He
would
have
put
me
out
of
my
Opinion
,
concerning
the
Queen
:
But
I
obstinately
maintain'd
it
True
.
When
I
had
convinc'd
him
of
it
,
he
offer'd
to
leave
England
,
if
I
would
name
a
Place
where
he
might
Live
quietly
.
I
had
Affection
enough
to
incline
me
to
Consent
to
this
Proposal
:
But
considering
it
Unjust
in
me
to
spoil
the
Progress
of
his
good
Fortune
,
and
put
an
end
to
his
hopes
,
by
an
Unexcusable
Retreat
,
I
told
him
,
it
was
impossible
.
And
ushering
with
a
Sigh
the
Advice
I
was
going
to
give
him
:
Forget
me
,
Sir
,
said
I
,
for
I
see
your
Fate
will
force
you
to
it
.
The
Queen
will
still
cross
us
,
and
never
want
Pretence
to
Seperate
us
:
'T
is
better
breaking
off
an
Engagement
,
that
suits
not
with
your
Affairs
;
Nothing
in
the
World
,
can
be
a
greater
Misfortune
to
me
;
but
I
will
submit
to
it
,
if
it
be
for
your
Good
.
You
suspect
me
of
indifference
(
said
he
interrupting
me
;
)
and
you
have
the
Cruelty
to
advise
me
to
it
.
Did
you
love
me
more
,
you
would
know
me
better
:
And
were
I
capable
of
doing
an
unjust
thing
,
I
believe
you
would
Exhort
me
to
forget
you
,
for
no
other
cause
but
that
you
might
think
of
me
no
more
.
But
,
Madam
,
to
shorten
our
Discourse
,
and
our
Doubts
,
which
almost
make
me
Mad
,
Believe
it
,
I
love
you
above
all
things
in
the
World
,
there
is
a
sure
and
easie
way
to
satisfie
you
of
it
.
You
are
not
willing
to
go
with
me
out
of
England
;
and
yet
you
are
still
afraid
of
the
Queen
:
Let
us
Marry
privately
,
and
conceal
it
till
we
see
a
more
favourable
Time
.
This
will
frustrate
the
Queen's
design
to
our
Prejudice
;
you
will
no
longer
doubt
of
my
Affection
:
And
if
the
business
be
discover'd
,
't
is
but
flying
out
of
the
Reach
of
the
Resentments
we
fear
.
I
was
strangely
mov'd
at
this
Discourse
:
Every
thing
oblig'd
me
to
believe
him
.
Yet
considering
it
would
reflect
upon
my
Reputation
to
be
privately
Married
,
I
was
afraid
to
consent
.
The
Earl
Complained
of
me
;
I
Cry'd
:
Love
was
our
Arbitratour
,
and
decided
the
Controversie
in
his
Favour
.
After
long
resistance
,
I
agreed
to
a
private
Marriage
;
on
Condition
the
Earl
would
go
for
London
on
the
Morrow
;
and
appear
dis-engagag'd
to
the
Queen
from
all
the
Kindness
he
had
had
from
me
.
We
agreed
to
be
Married
at
the
Earl
of
Southampton's
,
his
particular
Friend
;
where
I
was
to
stay
,
while
he
went
for
London
.
Thus
we
parted
:
He
took
London
Road
;
I
went
for
Southampton
,
attended
by
Tracy
,
a
Domestick
of
the
Earl
of
Essex's
,
in
whom
he
repos'd
an
entire
Confidence
.
As
the
Earl
was
on
the
Road
,
he
had
leisure
to
consider
what
Measures
to
take
.
My
Lord
Southampton
came
to
receive
me
at
his
House
;
where
the
Earl
of
Essex
arriv'd
,
soon
after
he
had
obtain'd
leave
from
the
Queen
,
to
Absent
himself
a
few
Days
.
We
are
now
come
to
the
Instant
that
usher'd
in
our
Crosses
.
We
were
Marry'd
in
the
Presence
of
my
Lord
Southampton
,
Tracy
,
and
some
Women
of
mine
,
and
a
Kinsman
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
.
He
gave
me
an
Account
how
the
Queen
had
receiv'd
him
;
and
began
to
confess
,
he
believ'd
she
lov'd
him
.
He
stay'd
but
six
Days
at
Southampton
;
in
which
time
we
agreed
what
course
to
take
.
I
was
too
far
from
London
to
see
the
Earl
often
without
discovering
our
Correspondence
.
Nothing
seem'd
more
proper
to
Conceal
it
,
than
a
House
he
had
within
few
Miles
of
London
,
on
the
Thames
side
:
It
stood
alone
,
and
was
strong
enough
to
prevent
a
Surprise
.
Having
settled
my
Affairs
,
I
was
conducted
thither
by
my
Lord
Southampton
and
Tracy
,
while
the
Earl
of
Essex
return'd
for
London
.
Nothing
could
be
more
pleasant
,
than
the
Solitude
I
was
in
.
My
Lord
of
Essex
came
to
see
me
every
Day
:
And
I
spent
there
two
Years
,
without
a
moments
Trouble
.
At
last
,
an
Accident
happen'd
that
miserably
perplext
us
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
had
an
infinite
of
Enemies
,
who
envy'd
him
;
and
for
all
his
Caution
,
they
took
notice
of
his
extraordinary
Assiduity
for
the
Place
I
was
in
.
They
told
the
Queen
of
it
:
She
was
disturb'd
at
it
;
more
perhaps
,
for
the
Suspicion
she
had
of
some
Private
Gallantry
of
his
there
,
than
for
those
matters
they
would
have
possest
her
with
.
I
gave
her
no
Trouble
:
The
Earl's
Disengagement
,
with
my
pretended
Journey
into
France
,
had
secur'd
her
as
to
me
.
Yet
she
would
go
see
whether
the
Earl
frequented
that
House
,
only
for
the
Pleasure
of
the
Place
,
or
some
hidden
Cause
.
One
Day
,
as
the
Earl
was
with
her
,
she
gave
Orders
,
her
ordinary
Retinue
should
be
ready
to
wait
on
her
.
I
have
long
had
a
mind
to
see
your
Country-House
,
says
she
to
the
Earl
,
I
have
had
a
very
pleasant
Description
of
it
:
The
Weather
is
fair
;
and
I
believe
a
Walk
so
far
may
do
me
good
.
You
may
imagine
the
Fears
this
put
the
Earl
in
:
He
durst
not
openly
oppose
her
Design
;
but
endeavoured
to
divert
her
,
by
saying
,
His
House
deserv'd
not
the
Pains
it
would
cost
her
,
to
go
so
far
.
When
he
saw
her
resolv'd
upon
it
,
he
begg'd
leave
to
go
before
,
to
put
things
in
order
for
her
Reception
.
Nay
,
says
she
,
you
shall
be
my
Guide
:
There
's
no
need
of
Preparation
.
The
Earl
,
at
these
Words
trembled
for
me
.
He
was
depriv'd
of
all
means
of
Precaution
;
and
the
Concern
he
appear'd
in
,
made
the
Queen
more
curious
.
Imagine
what
a
Trouble
he
was
in
by
the
way
,
and
how
often
he
wish'd
something
might
hinder
their
Arrival
.
But
Fortune
favour'd
the
Queen's
Designs
so
far
,
that
they
came
safe
to
the
House
;
and
she
would
presently
go
see
the
Lodgings
.
The
Earl
astonish'd
,
gave
her
his
Hand
.
The
Chamber
I
us'd
,
was
the
best
in
the
House
;
and
the
first
the
Queen
staid
at
.
The
Earl
seeing
no
Remedy
,
steps
to
the
Door
,
which
he
found
open
contrary
to
Custom
,
and
was
pleasingly
surpriz'd
,
to
find
only
Tracy
there
,
sleeping
,
or
rather
pretending
to
sleep
on
a
Couch
.
He
was
quickly
awak'd
;
and
having
express'd
his
Surprize
and
Respect
,
immediately
withdrew
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
,
who
thought
him
at
London
,
began
to
take
Heart
,
fancying
his
good
Genius
had
revealed
the
Adventure
to
Tracy
.
But
a
new
Trouble
arose
:
My
Picture
hung
in
the
same
Room
,
under
a
Curtain
.
The
Queen
ask'd
If
it
was
the
Earl's
?
He
answered
,
with
some
Trouble
,
It
was
not
.
The
Queen
drew
the
Curtain
,
and
saw
her self
drawn
at
length
,
where
the
Earl
thought
my
Picture
would
appear
.
Then
it
was
he
was
perswaded
,
the
faithful
Tracy
had
had
an
Intimation
of
the
Journey
.
The
Queen
express'd
much
Joy
,
to
see
her
Picture
in
the
Earl's
Chamber
.
From
the
House
,
she
went
into
the
Garden
;
took
a
short
Repast
,
during
which
,
Tracy
found
the
opportunity
to
whisper
the
Earl
,
He
need
not
trouble
himself
—
and
return'd
to
London
,
without
the
least
suspicion
.
Thus
Matters
pass'd
on
their
side
.
As
to
ours
,
The
very
instant
the
Queen
told
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
she
would
see
his
House
,
the
Earl
of
Southampton
was
at
her
Chamber-Door
.
You
are
come
in
very
good
time
,
to
go
along
with
the
Queen
to
the
Earl
of
Essex
's
,
says
the
Officer
,
who
was
going
to
provide
the
Equipage
.
The
Earl
of
Southampton
by
these
few
Words
,
quickly
discover'd
the
Storm
that
threatned
his
Friend
:
And
to
provide
a
Remedy
;
I
am
not
very
well
,
said
he
to
the
Officer
:
Perhaps
the
Queen
may
command
me
to
wait
on
her
;
I
will
not
go
into
her
Presence
.
Pray
,
let
her
not
know
you
have
seen
me
.
The
Officer
promis'd
,
she
should
not
;
and
Southampton
hastened
to
the
Earl
of
Essex's
,
to
tell
Tracy
;
who
immediately
took
the
best
Horse
his
Master
had
;
and
put
him
so
well
to
it
,
that
he
was
with
me
before
the
Queen
left
London
.
I
was
not
a
little
troubled
at
the
News
.
Tracy
hid
me
,
and
my
Women
in
a
Quarter
,
where
was
no
likelyhood
of
our
being
discover'd
;
and
then
chang'd
the
Queen's
Picture
for
mine
.
That
Evening
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
came
to
see
me
,
and
gave
me
an
Account
of
the
Tortures
he
had
that
Day
endur'd
for
me
;
and
how
Southampton
and
Tracy
had
deliver'd
him
out
of
them
.
The
Irish
rebell'd
;
I
lay
in
at
that
time
:
The
Earl
of
Essex
,
who
lov'd
me
no
less
than
his
Glory
,
had
within
himself
desperate
Conflicts
.
His
Duty
prevail'd
:
He
desir'd
he
might
command
the
Army
,
the
Queen
granted
it
;
and
the
same
time
,
plainly
delar'd
her
Affection
for
him
;
which
I
was
before
but
too
well
assur'd
of
.
She
gave
him
abundance
of
very
kind
Expressions
;
and
(
to
confirm
the
Truth
of
them
)
a
RING
,
which
still
leaves
the
poor
Earl
of
Essex
some
Hopes
.
He
was
sufficiently
prepar'd
to
manage
the
Queen
:
And
you
see
,
by
this
time
,
Madam
,
whether
he
was
not
under
a
necessity
of
some
Dissimulation
.
He
gave
me
a
faithful
Account
of
all
pass'd
between
them
;
and
being
fearful
for
me
in
his
Absence
,
he
resolv'd
to
remove
me
,
and
to
go
himself
out
of
England
,
if
matters
were
discover'd
.
This
put
him
in
search
of
some
Places
of
Refuge
.
The
King
of
Scots
promis'd
him
,
among
others
,
the
Palace
of
Dimbourg
.
The
Earl
of
Tyrone
made
him
many
Proposals
;
but
certain
it
is
,
he
never
hearkened
to
any
of
them
.
I
was
weak
when
he
left
me
,
and
oblig'd
to
recover
a
little
Strength
,
before
I
would
undertake
a
Voyage
for
Scotland
.
I
was
on
my
way
,
Fortune
stay'd
me
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
was
charg'd
with
several
Matters
;
and
the
Queen
prepossest
by
our
Enemies
,
took
our
innocent
Precautions
for
Crimes
.
At
last
,
Madam
,
the
Earl
was
forc'd
to
come
and
shut
himself
up
in
the
Place
where
I
was
;
and
was
resolv'd
to
perish
in
Defence
of
me
.
You
know
what
follow'd
.
Consider
the
Frights
I
was
in
,
amidst
so
much
Trouble
and
Blood
,
I
saw
every
day
spilt
.
The
Earl
conjur'd
me
incessantly
,
to
quit
a
Place
where
he
could
not
make
any
long
Defence
against
so
many
Forces
,
as
were
imploy'd
to
take
it
.
I
exhorted
him
to
yield
,
and
implore
the
Queen's
Goodness
.
He
protested
,
He
would
never
do
it
,
till
I
was
in
a
Place
of
Safety
.
Thus
was
I
forc'd
to
leave
him
,
and
go
for
Dimbourgh
.
The
faithful
Tracy
,
who
should
have
conducted
me
thither
,
had
perish'd
already
,
in
maintaining
the
Interests
of
his
Master
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
committed
me
to
the
Charge
of
one
of
his
Kinsmen
;
they
forc'd
me
out
of
his
Arms
,
to
put
me
aboard
a
Boat
that
waited
for
us
on
the
Thames
,
and
was
to
carry
us
to
the
Place
where
our
Convoy
attended
us
.
My
Fears
,
and
my
Grief
put
me
into
a
Fever
:
This
staid
me
some
Days
,
at
a
little
Village
,
where
I
had
News
of
the
Earl's
Imprisonment
,
and
the
Queen's
Resolution
to
ruine
him
.
The
Extremity
of
my
Despair
,
put
me
on
the
Resolution
of
presenting
my self
to
the
Queen
,
and
endeavouring
to
obtain
some
Favour
by
an
ingenuous
Confession
.
But
,
Madam
,
you
know
I
found
in
her
no
Disposition
to
pardon
us
.
My
Conduct
hath
produc'd
a
terrible
Effect
:
And
I
may
justly
reproach
my self
,
to
have
been
the
Cause
of
all
my
Lord
Essex
his
Misfortunes
.
This
Discourse
ended
in
Tears
.
The
Countess
of
Nottingham
took
small
care
to
stop
them
:
She
was
too
much
concern'd
in
more
than
one
Part
of
the
Story
,
which
heightened
her
Fury
:
And
leaving
the
Countess
of
Essex
to
the
Horrour
of
Despair
,
she
return'd
to
the
Queen
,
whom
she
found
almost
drown'd
in
hers
.
She
us'd
all
her
Art
to
revive
the
Queen's
Anger
;
and
by
her
cruel
Address
,
effected
her
Design
;
without
saying
a
Word
directly
against
the
Criminal
.
Cecil
and
she
were
tormented
to
see
the
Execution
delay'd
.
What
shall
we
do
,
Madam
,
says
he
to
her
,
if
the
Queen
,
in
the
Heighth
of
her
Anger
,
will
not
give
way
that
Justice
be
done
?
What
are
we
to
expect
when
her
Anger
is
over
?
What
are
we
not
to
fear
from
her
Love
,
if
it
once
get
the
Mastery
of
a
Heart
as
hers
is
?
'T
is
no
no where
so
imperious
,
no
where
so
absolute
;
and
I
very
much
doubt
,
whether
all
our
Caution
can
prevent
the
ill
Effects
of
it
.
In
a
Word
,
condemn'd
as
the
Earl
of
Essex
is
,
by
an
August
Assembly
,
't
is
possible
,
he
may
recover
his
former
Favour
with
the
Queen
,
and
utterly
ruin
us
,
as
soon
as
he
sets
Footing
at
Court
.
I
shall
bestir
my self
a
little
,
ere
that
come
to
pass
,
(
says
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
;
)
I
have
the
Queen
's
Ear
:
I
know
how
to
speak
;
I
am
not
suspected
;
nor
am
I
a
Stranger
to
the
Secrets
of
the
one
,
nor
the
other
:
Yet
we
are
not
to
flatter
our selves
;
the
Earl
of
Essex
is
Master
of
his
Fortune
.
If
he
petition
,
the
Queen
will
not
have
the
Power
to
deny
him
.
He
hath
a
Pledge
,
which
gives
him
an
obsolute
Power
over
her
:
But
,
thanks
to
his
Pride
,
he
will
not
make
use
of
it
.
Besides
,
whom
can
be
employ
in
an
Affair
of
this
Nature
,
but
we
can
corrupt
?
I
will
not
leave
the
Queen
,
and
I
'll
pawn
my
Life
,
I
will
secure
all
with
her
.
Do
your
part
,
and
let
's
not
be
surpriz'd
.
Cecil
knew
the
Countess
Nottingham
too
well
to
doubt
of
what
she
said
:
He
parted
better
satisfy'd
;
and
thought
of
nothing
but
what
flatter'd
their
common
Hatred
against
Essex
.
The
Queen
had
had
a
very
ill
Night
,
tormented
equally
with
Sickness
and
Trouble
.
She
considered
the
Unfaithfulness
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
;
his
plotting
against
her
Authority
,
his
private
Marriage
,
his
giving
himself
wholly
up
to
the
Pleasures
of
it
,
while
he
pretended
to
be
entirely
at
her
Devotion
,
and
his
Pride
in
the
Depth
of
Misfortunes
.
She
thought
sometimes
these
Reflections
strong
enough
,
to
enable
her
to
see
him
dye
.
But
presently
,
the
pleasant
Idea
of
him
she
would
destroy
,
his
Merit
,
his
Services
,
and
the
natural
Inclinations
she
had
for
him
,
inspir'd
her
again
with
gentle
Resolutions
.
She
thought
it
better
to
see
him
a
Criminal
,
than
never
to
see
him
more
.
The
Thoughts
of
his
Execution
put
her
almost
besides
her self
,
though
it
was
in
her
Power
to
prevent
it
.
The
Countess
of
Nottingham
was
as
wakeful
as
the
Queen
,
though
for
different
Reasons
;
and
waiting
on
her
in
the
Morning
,
as
usual
,
You
find
me
in
a
lamentable
Condition
,
says
the
Queen
;
and
if
you
help
not
to
comfort
me
,
I
shall
not
be
able
to
endure
it
much
longer
.
The
Wretch
who
causes
me
all
this
Trouble
,
is
always
before
my
Eyes
,
in
the
most
pitiful
Condition
imaginable
.
It
is
possible
,
I
should
do
nothing
for
him
in
such
an
Extremity
?
Shall
I
permit
him
to
perish
,
as
if
I
had
no
more
valu'd
him
than
another
;
when
I
have
declar'd
to
him
I
lov'd
him
?
Shall
I
reproach
my self
one
Day
with
Cruelty
,
to
have
forsaken
him
,
when
it
was
in
my
Power
to
save
him
?
What
your
Majesty
shall
be
pleas'd
to
do
in
his
Favour
,
replies
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
,
will
be
the
more
generous
,
for
that
he
hath
not
sollicited
it
.
If
he
petition'd
,
your
Bounty
would
be
look'd
upon
as
an
Effect
of
your
Pity
,
and
his
Submissions
:
But
now
,
it
will
proceed
purely
from
your
Goodness
.
These
Words
effected
partly
what
she
aim'd
at
.
The
Queen
blush'd
,
sigh'd
,
and
was
silent
a
while
.
It
must
be
confest
(
proceeds
she
)
That
to
do
all
for
him
,
without
putting
him
to
the
cost
of
one
Sign
of
Repentance
,
is
to
approve
of
his
Pride
,
and
encourage
him
to
carry
it
on
to
the
highest
Extremities
.
He
would
have
my
Kindness
do
all
;
and
without
any
Reflection
on
the
Outrages
he
hath
done
me
,
he
believes
,
I
shall
think
my self
too
happy
in
beholding
the
Executioner's
Hand
.
Never
doubt
,
Madam
,
(
says
the
Countess
)
but
he
makes
account
to
triumph
still
over
that
Goodness
your
Majesty
hath
always
made
appear
towards
him
.
Had
he
been
carried
from
Westminster
to
the
Scaffold
;
had
you
given
him
a
Sight
of
that
Sence
of
Death
,
and
pardon'd
Southampton
,
without
respiting
the
other's
Execution
,
he
would
have
been
glad
to
make
use
of
any
means
,
in
his
Power
,
to
move
you
to
Mercy
.
But
he
knows
the
Power
he
hath
over
you
;
and
pretends
that
by
receiving
a
Pardon
he
vouchsafes
not
to
Petition
for
,
all
the
World
will
believe
him
innocent
.
But
,
Madam
,
if
matters
be
carried
on
thus
,
What
will
the
World
judge
of
your
Majesty
?
There
is
not
a
Person
ignorant
of
this
Adventure
:
And
if
the
Earl
of
Essex
,
without
acknowledging
his
Crimes
,
sees
himself
at
Liberty
:
Will
it
not
be
said
,
That
England
is
govern'd
by
a
Queen
,
not
so
discreet
as
Fame
reports
her
to
be
?
At
this
,
Cecil
arriv'd
and
fortify'd
extreamly
the
Countess
of
Nottingham's
Parly
:
He
seconded
her
with
all
the
Art
of
a
cruel
Eloquence
,
to
perswade
the
Queen
,
She
was
concern'd
in
Honour
,
the
Earl
of
Essex
should
die
.
The
Queen
,
in
a
Pet
,
consented
he
should
be
executed
suddenly
;
and
Cecil
lost
no
time
in
carrying
her
Orders
to
those
who
were
to
be
Actors
in
the
Execution
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
(
as
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
had
shrewdly
guess'd
)
had
no
Thoughts
of
petitioning
for
a
Favour
,
which
,
in
all
Probability
,
the
Queen's
Kindness
would
of
it self
freely
grant
him
.
But
when
he
saw
himself
on
the
point
of
being
carry'd
to
the
Place
of
Execution
,
he
thought
it
his
Duty
,
not
to
neglect
the
Medicines
he
had
in
his
power
,
to
bring
about
the
Queen
.
Then
he
resolv'd
to
implore
Her
Mercy
,
and
put
her
in
mind
of
her
Promises
and
Oaths
.
And
knowing
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
was
her
Favorite
and
Confident
;
though
he
had
Cause
to
believe
,
she
had
no
great
Kindness
for
him
,
he
was
perswaded
,
she
might
have
Generosity
enough
,
to
serve
him
in
this
important
Meditation
.
He
sent
to
desire
the
Favour
of
a
Visit
from
her
.
The
Countess
,
impatient
to
know
the
Cause
,
went
directly
to
him
,
without
acquainting
the
Queen
.
Who
,
but
a
Barbarian
,
could
have
seen
the
Earl
of
Essex's
Person
,
and
at
the
same
time
know
his
Misfortune
,
without
being
melted
into
Compassion
?
Yet
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
,
at
the
sight
of
him
,
was
all
Cruelty
and
Revenge
;
But
,
feigning
some
sweetness
,
she
gave
him
away
to
declare
himself
thus
.
Can
you
,
Madam
,
pardon
the
most
unfortunate
of
Men
,
the
Trouble
he
gives
you
,
at
a
time
when
he
hath
no
cause
to
flatter
himself
you
have
any
Remains
of
Kindness
for
him
?
Yet
nothing
can
be
now
of
greater
Advantage
to
me
,
than
your
Protection
.
I
know
the
Power
you
have
over
the
Queen
;
and
would
you
be
pleas'd
to
joyn
it
to
my
Sorrow
and
Repentance
,
for
having
offended
Her
,
I
doubt
not
,
but
we
may
prevail
much
.
Tell
Her
then
,
Madam
,
continues
he
,
(
putting
his
Knee
to
the
Ground
)
That
you
have
seen
me
in
this
suppliant
Posture
,
full
of
Grief
for
having
deserv'd
Her
Hatred
.
Restore
her
this
RING
,
which
I
have
kept
;
and
entreat
Her
to
remember
the
Promises
She
made
when
She
gave
it
me
.
I
beg
my
Life
by
this
PLEDGE
,
and
She
cannot
deny
it
me
,
without
forgeting
Her
Oaths
.
I
can
no
longer
look
on
Life
,
as
a
thing
pleasing
to
me
;
but
a
miserable
Wife
,
and
the
Interest
of
a
Son
press
me
to
continue
it
as
long
as
I
can
.
I
cannot
think
,
the
Innocence
of
the
One
,
or
the
Infancy
of
the
Other
,
needs
my
Justification
:
The
Favour
to
be
begg'd
of
the
Queen
,
is
for
me
alone
.
The
Countess
of
Nottingham
was
transported
with
Joy
,
to
see
the
Earl
trust
her
with
the
RING
,
which
had
so
often
Alarm'd
her
,
and
whose
Power
Cecil
was
still
afraid
of
.
She
frankly
promis'd
what
she
had
not
the
least
intent
to
do
for
Essex
,
added
feign'd
Tears
to
her
false
Promises
,
and
assur'd
him
,
she
would
directly
go
use
her
utmost
Interest
with
the
Queen
,
in
his
Favour
.
But
instead
of
going
to
the
Queen
,
to
give
Her
an
Acccunt
of
her
Visit
,
she
went
to
Cecil
;
who
waited
for
her
,
prais'd
her
Cruelty
,
and
had
the
Pleasure
to
see
in
his
power
,
the
sole
Obstacle
against
Essex's
Death
.
They
went
together
to
the
Queen
,
who
asking
,
How
Essex
receiv'd
Her
last
Orders
?
He
was
never
observ'd
so
haughty
,
Madam
,
(
answer's
Cecil
;
)
he
cannot
prevail
with
himself
to
shew
the
least
Sign
of
Repentance
.
He
thinks
of
nothing
but
his
Wife
,
and
she
is
the
whole
Subject
of
his
discourse
to
those
who
go
to
him
.
Let
him
die
then
,
let
him
perish
,
(
says
the
Queen
,
very
angry
)
since
he
will
have
it
so
.
Let
Me
be
eas'd
of
the
tormenting
Uncertainties
and
Disquiets
I
am
under
.
I
am
no
longer
against
his
Execution
.
This
Zealous
Minister
was
unwilling
to
leave
the
Queen
the
least
time
of
Reflection
:
And
while
the
Earl
of
Essex
was
in
expectation
of
the
Effect
of
the
Promises
of
the
unfaithful
Countess
of
Nottingham
,
provision
was
made
for
his
Execution
in
the
Tower
,
to
avoid
a
Rebellion
among
the
People
,
who
lov'd
him
.
His
Soul
was
naturally
great
,
and
discover'd
not
the
least
Weakness
,
in
the
last
extremity
.
Never
did
Man
go
to
his
Death
with
more
Constancy
and
Firmness
.
He
did
not
murmur
in
the
least
,
against
the
Queen
;
though
he
might
have
Reproacht
her
with
Promises
.
He
mounted
the
Scaffold
Resolutely
,
Undrest
himself
,
Recommended
his
Family
to
those
about
him
;
and
having
drawn
Tears
from
all
Eyes
that
were
Spectators
of
that
last
Act
of
his
Life
,
he
receiv'd
his
Death
,
without
so
much
as
giving
way
his
Eyes
should
be
cover'd
.
Thus
Dy'd
this
famous
Favourite
of
Queen
Elizabeth
.
One
of
the
best
Qualify'd
Persons
in
the
World
;
and
a
Man
who
had
been
too
happy
,
had
not
Love
had
too
great
a
Power
over
him
.
Soon
after
the
Queen
had
consented
he
should
be
Executed
,
she
Relaps'd
into
her
former
irresolutions
;
and
after
a
sharp
Conflict
within
her self
,
she
resolv'd
to
Pardon
him
;
and
sent
an
Officer
of
her
Guards
,
to
forbid
their
proceeding
further
:
But
it
was
too
late
:
Cecil
had
fore-seen
what
might
happen
,
and
cruelly
provided
against
the
Effects
of
her
relapse
into
former
Kindness
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
was
already
Executed
;
and
that
was
the
Answer
he
carry'd
the
Queen
.
Then
it
was
she
lost
her
ordinary
Moderation
;
then
her
Grief
broke
out
publickly
.
Cecil
,
says
she
,
What
Mischief
hath
your
Barbarous
Zeal
,
and
Impatience
done
me
!
With
that
,
she
burst
out
into
Tears
,
and
would
not
endure
the
Caresses
or
the
Comforts
of
any
about
her
.
While
the
Queen
abhor'd
her self
,
for
the
Orders
her
Anger
had
given
;
Cecil
,
who
had
so
faithfully
caus'd
them
to
be
executed
,
enjoy'd
the
Pleasure
of
having
procur'd
them
:
And
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
Triumph'd
in
her self
,
for
the
Revenge
she
had
taken
of
a
Man
who
had
slighted
her
Charms
.
'T
is
impossible
to
express
the
Grief
of
the
Countess
of
Essex
:
the
most
Stony
Hearts
had
Tears
for
her
.
The
Queen
,
(
whose
Anger
was
dead
with
the
Earl
)
sent
to
comfort
her
,
and
assure
her
,
she
was
at
Liberty
,
and
might
dispose
of
her
Husband's
Estate
.
Let
Her
take
my
Life
,
and
keep
Her
Pity
to
Her self
,
(
says
the
Countess
to
the
Queens
Messenger
)
She
hath
Robb'd
me
of
all
that
made
my
Life
dear
to
me
;
and
't
is
not
in
Her
Power
,
to
repair
the
Mischief
she
hath
done
me
.
The
Earl
of
Essex
his
Friends
,
finding
her
,
at
present
incapable
of
Comfort
(
even
from
them
whom
she
esteem'd
highly
,
for
their
Love
to
the
Earl
)
took
her
from
London
,
in
hopes
,
that
Time
might
make
her
Susceptible
of
that
Consolation
,
which
the
Violence
of
her
present
Sorrows
render'd
altogether
vain
.
As
for
the
Queen
,
She
languish'd
out
the
rest
of
her
Life
:
The
only
Comfort
she
had
,
was
to
think
the
Earl
of
Essex
had
slighted
Her
to
his
Death
,
and
never
made
Her
any
Submission
.
The
Countess
of
Nottingham
had
small
Joy
of
her
Faithless
Life
.
A
violent
Malady
seiz'd
her
,
and
made
her
sensible
of
the
Horrours
of
Death
:
Remorse
of
Conscience
tormented
her
;
the
Ghost
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
(
whose
Death
her
Cruelty
occasion'd
)
seem'd
to
Haunt
her
incessantly
.
And
being
at
the
point
of
Death
,
she
could
not
depart
,
without
acknowledging
her
Crime
to
the
Queen
.
Having
begg'd
one
Moments
Audience
,
she
confess'd
all
that
had
pass'd
between
the
Earl
of
Essex
and
her
,
the
Love
she
had
for
him
,
the
Implacable
Hatred
that
succeeded
it
,
and
her
Perfidiousness
in
keeping
the
RING
he
had
trusted
her
with
.
With
that
she
presented
the
RING
to
the
Queen
;
who
was
ready
to
dye
at
the
receiving
it
;
and
was
within
very
little
of
making
the
dying
Countess
feel
the
violence
of
her
Resentment
.
Wretch
,
crys
she
,
with
looks
full
of
Indignation
,
What
Remorse
hast
thou
expos'd
me
to
!
Whether
Heaven
will
Pardon
thy
Crimes
I
know
not
;
sure
I
am
,
I
shall
never
forget
them
.
Having
thus
said
,
the
Queen
went
out
,
and
the
Countess
in
few
Hours
Dyed
.
This
prov'd
a
Mortal
Blow
to
the
Queen's
Health
;
who
not
long
after
Dyed
,
uncomforted
for
the
Death
of
the
Earl
of
Essex
.
Cecil
had
lov'd
the
Countess
of
Nottingham
too
well
,
to
be
easily
Comforted
for
hers
.
By
the
Death
of
Queen
Elizabeth
,
the
Crown
of
England
pass'd
into
the
Illustrious
House
of
the
STUARTS
,
whose
Right
it
was
:
King
James
,
after
a
Glorious
Reign
,
left
it
to
his
Posterity
,
for
the
Repose
of
his
Kingdom
.
FINIS
.
THE
VICEROY
OF
CATALONIA
:
OR
,
THE
Double
Cuckold
.
Made
English
by
JAMES
MORGAN
,
Gent.
Fronti
nulla
Fides
—
Juven.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
R.
Wellington
at
the
Lute
in
St.
Paul's
Church-yard
:
And
E.
Rumball
at
the
Post-house
in
Covent-garden
,
1699.
To
all
secure
in
their
own
Thoughts
,
and
Undiscovered
CUCKOLDS
.
Gentlemen
,
AS
I
doubt
not
,
on
one
side
,
but
this
Title
comprehends
,
in
reality
,
a
most
numerous
and
powerful
Party
,
and
am
proud
and
full
of
confidence
having
put
my self
under
your
Protection
,
—
Cornua
sumo
;
so
on
the
other
side
I
lose
much
of
my
assurance
,
when
I
consider
that
it
is
to
destroy
the
very
being
of
your
happy
condition
,
to
imagine
that
any
of
you
will
think
your selves
concern'd
in
this
Dedication
,
since
that
very
thought
would
make
you
really
cease
to
be
so
,
and
rank
you
in
another
herd
amongst
the
Jealous
and
Suspicious
,
to
whom
I
do
not
apply
my self
.
It
is
to
you
(
Gentlemen
)
I
speak
,
who
are
sure
you
are
not
spoken
to
;
It
is
to
you
only
our
resolute
Don
Gabriel
submits
himself
,
though
at
the
same
time
like
a
blunt
Souldier
,
as
he
is
,
he
tells
you
,
that
even
to
you
he
yields
in
nothing
but
his
Fortune
,
which
it
seems
,
was
as
obstinately
bent
to
force
upon
him
the
knowledge
of
that
fatal
secret
,
as
he
was
to
avoid
it
;
and
though
he
confesses
he
was
guilty
of
much
weakness
in
permitting
himself
to
be
carried
away
by
the
importunity
of
Don
Fernand
,
even
so
far
as
to
watch
the
actions
of
his
Wife
(
a
horrid
sin
in
it self
)
yet
he
desires
you
to
believe
that
even
in
that
action
he
never
consented
to
any
thought
that
suggested
to
him
the
least
doubt
of
her
Virtue
,
but
Arm'd
his
Soul
with
a
strong
contempt
of
Don
Fernand's
Jealous
Humour
;
In
fine
,
he
had
still
been
as
Happy
as
any
of
you
,
had
not
his
unkind
Destiny
peevishly
forced
upon
him
that
secret
which
your
kinder
Fates
so
carefully
keep
from
you
,
doubly
kind
indeed
,
since
they
both
take
from
you
the
knowledge
of
a
reality
which
would
destroy
your
Happiness
,
and
with
the
Idea
of
an
imaginary
thing
(
your
Wives
Virtue
)
no
where
existent
but
in
your
own
Brains
,
make
you
really
Happy
?
Here
he
submits
and
acknowledges
the
advantages
your
favourable
stars
have
given
you
over
him
;
he
adores
that
Heaven
of
Happiness
from
which
he
is
fallen
,
and
instead
of
giving
thanks
to
his
officious
Friend
Don
Fernand
,
or
others
,
who
had
contributed
to
Awake
him
out
of
his
Golden
Dream
of
Security
,
he
cries
out
with
the
Grecian
in
Horace
,
—
pol
me
occidistis
amici
Non
servastis
—
Don
Fernand
on
the
other
side
,
though
he
stands
in
need
of
Friends
,
deserves
no
Favour
from
you
:
A
Jealous
Mad
Man
;
he
swears
you
are
all
Cuckolds
,
but
believe
him
not
;
believe
him
,
said
I
?
You
know
he
lies
:
Poor
envious
Cuckold
,
he
would
disturb
the
quiet
security
of
your
thoughts
,
and
use
you
as
he
has
done
Don
Gabriel
;
but
hearken
not
to
him
,
and
if
ever
you
fall
into
Don
Gabriel's
Misfortune
of
knowing
what
you
would
not
know
,
let
it
never
be
justly
objected
to
you
that
you
did
in
the
least
contribute
to
your
own
unhapppiness
,
but
confirm
your
Hearts
in
your
just
contempt
of
those
miserable
Wretches
,
of
whom
it
is
so
fitly
said
,
that
I
need
not
name
my
Author
,
Rather
then
not
be
knowing
,
they
will
know
,
What
being
known
creates
their
certain
Woe
.
This
is
the
Advice
of
the
brave
Souldier
Don
Gabriel
,
who
has
been
try'd
in
both
Fortunes
;
And
this
is
highly
recommended
to
you
by
him
,
who
as
much
as
any
one
,
desires
the
continuance
of
your
happy
ignorance
.
James
Morgan
.
The
Double
Cuckold
.
IN
the
Reign
of
Philip
the
Second
,
a
Gentleman
,
named
Don
Fernand
,
govern'd
in
Catalonia
in
quality
of
Vice-Roy
;
a
Man
(
to
give
him
his
true
Character
)
of
a
most
agreeable
humour
,
and
endued
with
extraordinary
quality
;
but
much
addicted
to
Pleasures
,
and
above
all
,
to
those
of
Love
,
which
he
pursued
even
with
the
Hazard
of
his
Reputation
.
He
marryed
one
of
the
greatest
Beauties
of
Spain
,
a
virtuous
young
Lady
,
and
of
so
Pleasant
a
Wit
and
Humour
,
that
any
other
but
he
would
have
found
reason
to
have
been
highly
satisfy'd
in
her
;
but
there
are
some
Husbands
who
think
no
Women
so
bad
as
their
own
,
of
which
Number
Don
Fernand
was
.
The
quiet
Possession
palled
him
,
and
being
disgusted
with
the
continual
serving
up
of
the
same
diet
,
he
was
resolv'd
to
divert
himself
with
change
when
he
could
,
at
the
Expence
of
others
.
He
had
for
these
some
Months
us'd
to
Hunt
upon
the
Grounds
belonging
to
the
Grand
Master
of
the
Artillery
;
whose
Wife
,
though
not
altogether
so
absolute
a
Beauty
as
his
own
,
yet
shone
with
so
many
charms
,
as
that
few
of
her
sex
could
stand
in
competition
with
her
;
and
withall
,
was
extreamly
pleasant
and
divertive
in
her
humour
,
and
of
the
most
pleasant
and
gallant
Wit
in
the
World
.
—
In
a
Word
,
a
Woman
exactly
fram'd
to
his
own
Mould
,
and
Temper
.
The
Grand
Master
was
a
Man
perfectly
cut
out
for
War
,
and
so
consequently
,
you
may
guess
,
very
unfit
for
the
Court
.
He
bent
all
his
mind
to
the
Duty
of
his
charge
,
and
left
the
Affairs
of
his
House
to
the
manage
of
his
Wife
,
of
whom
he
had
a
good
opinion
,
being
of
a
Temper
,
contrary
to
the
Genius
of
those
of
his
Countrey
,
not
at
all
inclined
to
the
yellows
.
Some
Relation
between
him
and
the
Viceroy
,
together
with
the
Friendship
that
was
contracted
between
the
two
Ladies
who
had
been
long
acquainted
,
served
for
an
inducement
to
bring
the
Grand
Master
to
Court
,
where
Don
Fernand
would
needs
honour
him
with
a
particular
Apartment
.
Hitherto
all
went
well
;
neither
did
any
one
perceive
the
Viceroy's
design
upon
Donna
Angelica
(
so
was
the
Grand
Masters
Lady
called
:
)
he
spoke
not
to
her
but
with
his
eyes
,
and
by
his
handkerchief
,
which
in
that
Country
,
serves
for
a
Love-Interpreter
as
well
as
the
eyes
:
But
now
since
of
an
outward
he
had
made
a
domestick
Amour
,
the
convenience
of
daily
seeing
and
entertaining
the
object
of
his
Ardent
Affections
,
encreased
his
Passion
to
such
a
Height
,
that
it
could
be
no
longer
kept
a
reserve
from
the
quick
sight
of
so
penetrating
a
Lady
as
his
was
.
A
little
Jealousy
is
sufficient
to
disunite
two
Women
;
A
bare
suspicion
will
dissolve
the
strongest
Tye
of
Friendship
that
can
be
between
them
.
The
Viceroy's
Lady
began
to
look
very
indifferently
upon
Donna
Angelica
without
assigning
to
her
any
reason
for
it
:
For
most
commonly
one
Woman
does
not
love
to
betray
the
jealousy
she
possibly
may
have
of
another
;
that
seems
to
her
to
be
such
a
Point
of
Honour
,
as
she
will
never
,
but
in
the
last
extremity
,
and
when
she
is
no
longer
capable
of
concealing
it
,
discover
the
reproachful
signs
of
this
weak
passion
in
her
.
Donna
Angelica
soon
perceived
the
change
,
and
as
soon
guest
the
occasion
of
it
;
yet
she
behaved
her self
in
her
usual
manner
towards
the
Viceroy's
Lady
.
A
Woman
takes
an
extream
Pleasure
to
see
her self
beloved
,
especially
by
a
Person
of
Quality
and
deserving
Merit
as
Don
Fernand
was
But
Donna
Angelica
shewed
so
much
discretion
in
her
conversation
with
him
,
that
his
Lady
had
nothing
to
ground
a
Quarrel
on
.
But
that
discretion
was
wanting
in
him
,
whose
Passion
was
raised
to
such
a
heighth
,
that
it
was
not
in
his
power
to
restrain
it
.
The
Viceroy's
Lady
,
who
would
no
longer
serve
them
towards
the
convenience
of
their
interviews
,
seeing
that
Donna
Angelica
abated
nothing
of
her
free
and
indifferent
carriage
,
he
refus'd
her
the
ordinary
civility
of
entring
into
her
Chamber
,
where
he
us'd
frequently
to
wait
on
her
;
and
which
had
serv'd
the
Viceroy
as
a
pretence
in
his
Visits
to
her
.
Donna
Angelica
could
not
dissemble
this
affront
,
the
injustice
of
it
being
too
great
considering
the
freedom
of
her
conversation
wherewith
she
had
hitherto
treated
Don
Fernand
;
and
she
was
now
resolv'd
to
be
reveng'd
,
and
spare
nothing
whereby
she
could
be
able
to
make
her
jealous
in
good
earnest
.
It
is
something
dangerous
to
provoke
an
Enemy
,
when
it
lyes
in
his
power
to
do
us
more
mischief
then
yet
he
has
done
:
Donna
Angelica
had
no
sooner
seen
the
Viceroy
,
but
assuming
to
her self
a
more
serious
countenance
than
ordinary
;
Sir
(
says
she
)
I
know
not
what
Pleasure
you
can
take
in
making
dissention
betwixt
your
Lady
and
me
:
I
,
Madam
?
answered
Don
Fernand
,
absolutely
astonisht
at
the
Reproach
she
made
him
:
Yes
,
you
,
your self
,
replys
she
:
you
make
her
by
some
of
your
actions
imagine
that
you
love
me
,
and
she
by
hers
would
confirm
me
in
my
belief
of
the
same
.
I
did
not
think
,
answered
the
Viceroy
,
smiling
,
that
I
could
ever
have
been
so
much
oblig'd
to
my
Wives
ill
humour
,
as
that
she
should
make
a
declaration
of
love
for
me
;
but
since
it
is
so
,
Madam
,
I
wish
she
may
always
continue
it
,
for
I
swear
to
you
,
nothing
is
so
true
as
what
she
would
perswade
you
to
;
And
Madam
,
I
love
you
to
such
a
degree
as
no
Man
yet
ever
loved
before
me
.
I
perceive
(
replys
she
)
that
she
is
already
extreamly
jealous
,
but
she
shall
be
sufficiently
punisht
for
it
.
Yes
,
Madam
,
replyed
the
Viceroy
,
if
you
would
but
love
me
a
little
;
Not
so
,
replied
she
,
although
indeed
any
other
would
do
it
perhaps
through
revenge
,
if
not
through
inclination
;
but
,
added
she
,
laughing
,
I
desire
not
to
push
on
my
revenge
so
far
.
This
Discourse
was
interrupted
by
some
Ladies
who
came
to
visit
Donna
Angelica
,
and
the
Viceroy
,
being
oblig'd
for
that
time
to
retire
,
writ
a
Lettter
to
the
Lady
the
same
day
to
this
purpose
.
Revenge
your self
,
Madam
,
revenge
your self
of
the
Vice-queen
,
who
has
had
the
Curiosity
to
pry
into
the
secrets
of
my
Heart
;
she
is
perswaded
that
none
can
have
so
tender
and
ardent
a
Passion
as
that
I
bear
you
;
that
I
think
of
none
but
you
,
that
I
seek
nothing
but
you
,
and
that
I
have
no
Pleasure
but
when
I
see
you
,
and
am
so
happy
as
to
be
in
your
Company
.
It
seems
she
has
penetrated
into
the
most
secret
folding
of
my
Soul
,
and
you
ought
to
be
angry
with
her
in
earnest
;
for
since
this
offends
you
,
and
it
is
to
your
resentment
I
must
owe
your
kindnesses
,
I
would
wish
to
see
you
so
incens'd
against
her
as
may
make
me
truly
Happy
;
at
least
you
cannot
choose
a
fitter
revenge
;
all
the
mischief
will
fall
upon
her
,
and
we
alone
shall
enjoy
the
Pleasure
.
Once
more
,
Madam
,
let
me
beg
of
you
to
take
your
revenge
;
for
though
there
were
no
subject
for
it
,
you
will
however
but
do
an
Act
of
justice
,
in
bestowing
a
little
Love
upon
a
Man
,
who
is
not
altogether
unworthy
of
some
Place
in
your
Heart
,
being
Don
Fernand.
This
Letter
was
deliver'd
to
Donna
Angelica
,
which
she
read
not
without
a
Smile
,
but
return'd
him
no
Answer
;
nevertheless
the
Viceroy
from
this
time
,
saw
that
his
affairs
were
not
attended
with
any
extraordinary
ill
Circumstances
.
The
Vice-queen
perceived
she
had
committed
an
errour
,
and
that
by
refusing
Donna
Angelica
the
priveledge
of
her
Chamber
,
she
had
given
her
Treacherous
Husband
a
fair
occasion
to
see
her
in
private
.
Her
Jealousy
daily
encreas'd
,
she
imagin'd
a
thousand
times
more
then
was
indeed
,
and
she
suffer'd
more
trouble
in
one
poor
moment
,
by
what
she
saw
not
,
then
she
had
in
many
days
by
what
she
had
seen
:
she
was
forced
to
change
her
conduct
,
and
to
feign
a
desire
of
renewing
her
friendship
with
a
Woman
whom
she
hated
more
then
Death
.
To
how
sad
a
point
is
a
poor
Lady
reduced
,
when
she
is
so
innocent
as
to
trouble
her self
about
the
little
Follies
of
her
Husband
,
and
dares
not
render
him
quid
pro
quo
!
She
would
fain
have
had
this
satisfaction
(
though
a
very
afflictive
one
)
of
seeing
what
passed
betwixt
these
two
perfidious
Creatures
,
and
putting
a
check
to
their
Pleasure
by
her
Presence
,
for
she
was
from
Morning
until
Night
either
with
the
one
or
the
other
.
The
Viceroy
was
extreamly
weary
of
her
everlasting
Company
,
he
could
have
wisht
with
all
his
Heart
,
that
she
had
continued
her
ill
humour
and
quarrel
to
Donna
Angelica
.
Whatever
he
did
,
she
would
make
one
:
if
he
walk't
out
,
she
did
so
too
;
if
he
went
to
pay
a
visit
to
Donna
Angelica
,
she
followed
him
,
and
would
be
the
last
there
;
I
leave
it
for
your
Marry'd
,
Young
,
Brisk
Gallants
to
judge
,
whether
this
was
not
damnable
troublesom
.
He
knew
not
what
to
do
:
Donna
Angelica
,
who
loved
him
not
to
the
expence
of
her
Reputation
,
would
contribute
nothing
,
on
her
part
to
make
him
more
happy
,
for
fear
of
giving
the
Vice-queen
an
advantage
over
her
,
who
possibly
waited
but
for
an
opportunity
to
ruine
her
.
So
that
being
in
despair
with
anger
and
vexation
,
after
having
sought
a
thousand
ways
to
rid
himself
of
this
trouble
,
without
meeting
success
in
any
,
he
at
last
bethought
himself
of
an
expedient
queint
enough
,
and
such
as
few
Spaniards
would
have
thought
on
.
But
the
Ascendant
of
Love
often
carries
them
above
that
of
their
Nation
.
He
believ'd
that
Women
were
not
jealous
of
their
Husbands
,
but
for
want
of
something
else
to
amuse
them
,
and
that
,
as
one
passion
drives
away
another
,
he
should
quickly
put
an
end
to
the
Vice-queen's
jealousy
,
if
he
could
find
her
out
a
Man
capable
of
making
a
tender
impression
of
Love
upon
her
.
He
studyed
a
good
while
whom
he
should
make
choice
of
,
to
do
him
so
important
a
service
,
without
prejudice
to
his
Honour
:
the
affair
was
pretty
nice
and
delicate
;
but
when
a
Man
loves
to
that
degree
that
he
loved
,
and
is
fir'd
with
the
thoughts
of
enjoying
those
pleasures
he
was
in
search
of
,
he
must
pass
by
a
great
many
such
Scrupulosities
.
In
fine
,
having
run
over
in
his
mind
all
the
Gallants
of
his
Court
,
that
were
capable
of
inspiring
Love
into
the
breast
of
a
young
Lady
,
he
cast
his
eyes
at
last
upon
a
young
Neapolitan
Lord
,
something
ally'd
to
him
,
and
for
whom
he
had
procur'd
a
Regiment
of
Foot
;
and
who
was
newly
arrived
at
Barcellona
:
he
was
young
,
full
of
sprightly
air
,
for
whom
the
Vice-queen
had
already
a
particular
esteem
,
and
he
could
not
elect
a
Centleman
more
fit
for
his
design
.
He
found
him
one
evening
walking
alone
in
the
Park
,
and
having
taken
him
with
him
,
he
fell
into
the
discourse
of
the
Ladies
of
Barcellona
,
and
smiling
,
askt
him
how
he
found
himself
,
whether
he
had
hitherto
preserv'd
his
Liberty
,
and
if
he
were
not
engag'd
in
some
Amour
.
My
liberty
is
entire
,
answer'd
the
young
Neapolitan
.
How
!
replys
the
Viceroy
,
among
so
many
fair
Ladies
in
this
City
,
has
no
beauty
had
the
power
yet
to
reach
your
heart
?
either
you
have
a
very
obdurate
one
,
pursues
he
,
or
I
must
believe
you
have
left
a
Mistress
in
Naples
to
whom
you
will
not
be
unfaithful
.
Neither
the
one
nor
the
other
,
Sir
,
replys
the
Colonel
;
I
was
never
amorous
;
not
that
I
am
insensible
of
the
passion
,
but
the
business
and
art
of
War
pleases
me
better
than
that
of
Love
.
You
are
young
,
says
the
Viceroy
,
smiling
;
and
you
ought
not
to
have
such
Ideas
,
for
the
one
does
not
hinder
the
other
;
you
may
make
Love
,
and
yet
very
well
discharge
the
duty
of
a
Soldier
.
Nay
,
I
will
tell
you
more
then
that
,
continues
he
;
there
was
never
any
great
and
perfect
Warriour
but
who
was
made
so
by
Love
;
and
so
ingaging
him
further
in
that
discourse
,
he
began
to
number
up
I
know
not
how
many
Great
Captains
,
who
owed
the
most
glorious
Actions
they
ever
performed
,
to
the
inspirations
of
Love
;
and
he
concluded
at
last
that
he
must
imitate
their
Example
,
if
he
would
not
pass
for
a
Barbarian
.
Count
Henry
(
for
so
the
young
Neopolitan
was
called
)
yielded
himself
to
the
Viceroy's
arguments
,
but
more
out
of
complaisance
,
than
through
any
inclination
,
judging
very
well
that
it
would
not
become
a
young
Courtier
as
he
was
,
to
dispute
against
a
passion
,
on
which
all
the
World
knew
the
Viceroy
was
so
violently
bent
:
I
will
court
a
Mistress
then
,
says
he
,
since
you
advise
me
to
it
.
Don
Fernand
demanded
of
him
,
whether
he
would
not
be
content
to
receive
her
from
his
hands
;
at
which
proposition
the
Count
began
to
laugh
,
but
made
no
answer
.
Do
you
fear
then
,
pursued
the
Viceroy
,
that
I
shall
not
serve
you
to
your
satisfaction
;
I
know
how
to
acquit
my self
in
such
an
affair
,
but
too
well
,
Seignior
,
says
he
,
and
for
that
very
reason
it
will
be
dangerous
to
owe
that
obligation
to
you
:
No
,
no
,
you
need
fear
nothing
,
says
Don
Fernand
,
smiling
;
it
is
true
,
I
have
loved
the
Lady
whom
I
would
willingly
bestow
on
you
for
a
Mistress
;
but
she
is
at
present
a
trouble
to
me
;
and
I
hate
her
almost
as
much
as
ever
I
loved
her
.
What
a
fine
present
,
Sir
,
says
the
Count
,
interrupting
him
,
do
you
make
me
then
?
will
not
the
kindness
you
have
for
me
,
inspire
you
with
something
more
obliging
than
to
charge
me
with
a
Woman
you
know
not
what
to
do
with
?
No
Sir
,
says
Don
Fernand
,
and
I
may
tell
you
withal
,
the
offer
I
make
you
deserves
not
to
be
refus'd
,
and
there
are
few
men
would
have
been
so
generous
as
I
am
in
it
:
If
you
please
Sir
,
(
replies
the
Count
)
honour
some
other
Person
with
your
liberality
;
for
I
must
return
to
what
I
have
already
told
you
,
that
notwithstanding
the
examples
of
so
many
Heroes
that
have
loved
,
yet
War
pleases
me
better
.
Lord
Henry
,
says
the
Viceroy
,
the
Person
I
speak
of
is
one
of
the
greatest
beauties
in
this
Kingdom
,
and
in
wit
and
ingenuity
not
inferiour
to
any
:
I
believe
it
,
Sir
,
replies
the
Count
,
but
she
is
withal
a
Woman
,
Peevish
,
Conceited
,
Cross
,
Spiteful
,
Jealous
,
Imperious
,
and
possibly
worse
than
all
this
.
You
do
not
know
,
says
Don
Fernand
,
smiling
upon
him
,
and
folding
his
Arms
,
that
it
is
my
Wife
you
speak
of
:
Yours
?
answers
the
Count
blushing
,
and
thinking
he
had
misunderstood
him
:
My
Vice-queen
,
replies
Don
Fernand
,
whom
I
intend
to
bestow
on
you
for
a
Mistress
:
consider
whether
she
be
so
unworthy
of
you
.
It
is
true
,
Sir
,
says
the
Count
,
blushing
more
and
more
,
I
have
made
some
visits
to
your
Lady
the
Vice
queen
,
but
it
has
been
with
your
permission
,
and
I
thought
I
had
not
been
so
unhappy
,
as
to
have
caused
any
unjust
suspicions
in
you
by
my
conduct
,
you
mistake
me
,
answers
the
Viceroy
,
I
tell
you
,
that
if
you
like
my
Wife
,
it
would
please
me
extreamly
to
see
her
made
sensible
of
your
deserts
;
and
you
will
oblige
me
by
endeavouring
to
make
her
so
;
do
I
now
speak
plain
?
If
this
raillery
,
Seignior
,
answers
the
Count
,
is
but
to
make
a
tryal
of
my
respect
,
I
declare
unto
you
,
I
am
so
Religious
an
observer
of
my
Duty
,
that
,
setting
aside
the
high
Obligations
I
have
to
you
,
so
great
a
Sacriledge
would
never
enter
into
my
thoughts
.
The
Viceroy
,
thereupon
walkt
a
while
without
making
any
answer
,
and
then
turning
suddenly
towards
the
Count
;
All
this
,
says
he
,
would
be
proper
for
another
in
another
Conjuncture
;
but
since
I
desire
not
this
respect
or
duty
from
you
,
can
you
do
me
any
displeasure
,
think
you
,
by
serving
me
my
own
way
?
I
tell
you
again
,
pursues
he
,
raising
his
voice
a
little
higher
,
you
will
oblige
me
extremely
,
if
you
will
make
love
to
my
Wife
,
or
at
least
endeavour
to
make
her
sensible
of
your
Love
.
Count
Henry
more
astonisht
than
ever
,
at
the
strangeness
of
the
proposition
,
knew
not
what
to
think
,
nor
what
answer
to
make
.
At
which
the
Viceroy
laughing
,
I
see
,
says
he
,
this
discourse
surprises
you
,
and
you
have
reason
,
but
I
have
mine
too
.
I
love
most
passionately
,
even
more
than
ever
,
and
the
greatest
Obstacle
that
opposes
my
Love
,
is
my
Wife
,
and
what
would
not
a
passionate
Lover
do
to
remove
such
an
obstacle
?
She
is
jealous
,
and
troubles
me
continually
with
her
importunities
.
What
remedy
is
there
for
me
?
I
have
try'd
a
thousand
ways
in
vain
,
she
hath
counter
turn'd
all
my
inventions
,
I
am
continually
wearied
with
her
endless
complaints
and
reproaches
.
She
follows
me
where
ever
I
go
;
and
poisons
with
her
Presence
all
the
pleasures
of
my
Life
.
I
have
fancied
that
something
which
may
amuse
her
,
would
do
me
Knight-service
,
and
much
relieve
me
,
and
that
you
are
a
Man
very
proper
to
inspire
love
into
her
Soul
.
You
are
Young
,
Handsome
,
Pleasant
in
your
Humour
,
have
abundance
of
Wit
,
and
she
has
an
esteem
for
you
.
It
is
true
,
she
is
proud
and
haughty
,
but
still
she
is
a
Woman
as
other's
are
.
For
my
part
,
knowing
the
Sex
so
well
,
I
doubt
so
little
of
your
success
,
that
I
must
desire
you
to
keep
such
moderation
in
it
as
I
may
hope
from
a
Relation
and
Friend
.
You
are
discreet
,
and
I
confide
in
you
,
you
know
well
enough
how
far
the
service
I
desire
of
you
ought
to
extend
.
The
Count
,
after
some
opposition
of
accepting
such
an
Employment
,
either
out
of
complaisance
to
the
Viceroy
,
or
else
because
the
Vice-queen
pleased
him
,
at
length
suffered
himself
to
be
overcome
by
the
Viceroy's
perswasions
,
which
reacht
so
far
as
to
let
,
him
understand
that
he
would
not
complain
,
though
to
the
prejudice
of
his
Honour
,
this
amusement
should
happen
to
be
carried
on
somewhat
further
then
he
desired
.
Thus
they
parted
,
the
Viceroy
highly
satisfy'd
that
he
had
engaged
the
Count
,
in
a
service
,
which
another
would
have
fear'd
to
have
entred
into
.
And
the
Count
,
on
the
other
side
,
wondring
at
the
charge
of
such
a
commission
as
this
,
which
was
laid
upon
him
.
He
had
never
been
very
much
in
love
himself
,
and
he
could
not
well
conceive
,
how
any
one
should
be
so
far
transported
with
that
passion
.
The
Viceroy
was
to
entertain
the
Ladies
the
next
night
at
a
supper
,
which
was
to
present
the
New
Gallant
with
an
occasion
of
entertaining
his
Mistress
.
The
Vice-queen
,
(
as
I
have
already
told
you
)
was
a
very
beautiful
Person
,
and
such
a
one
,
as
Count
Henry
might
very
well
make
his
applications
to
,
without
doing
himself
any
considerable
violence
:
Yet
nevertheless
because
it
was
a
thing
put
upon
him
so
,
he
found
not
in
him
that
inclination
which
no
doubt
he
would
have
had
,
had
it
voluntarily
came
from
his
own
motion
.
Though
her
beauty
was
excessively
charming
,
yet
the
too
prodigal
bounty
of
such
a
Husband
,
was
a
great
allay
to
a
young
Heart
,
which
is
sooner
engaged
by
the
difficulty
than
the
too
great
facility
of
the
enterprise
.
He
was
at
this
feast
,
where
he
appear'd
something
abasht
,
and
his
Spirit
was
seiz'd
with
such
a
melancholy
,
which
was
not
usual
in
him
,
for
he
was
generally
mighty
Brisk
,
and
a
Person
of
one
of
the
best
humours
in
the
World
.
The
part
he
was
to
play
had
something
embroyl'd
him
,
and
taken
off
from
his
accustomed
jollity
that
Evening
.
Not
that
the
declaration
of
love
,
which
he
was
to
make
,
seem'd
so
difficult
to
him
:
there
is
less
trouble
in
saying
we
love
when
we
do
not
,
than
when
we
do
;
but
that
love
is
so
ingenious
as
to
furnish
a
Man
with
a
thousand
inventions
which
are
impossible
to
come
into
the
fancies
of
those
that
are
not
possest
with
that
passion
.
The
Viceroy's
Lady
appear'd
that
Evening
more
beautiful
then
ever
;
she
gave
him
fair
play
,
because
she
fell
upon
him
railingly
twice
or
thrice
about
his
melancholy
:
But
the
Count
,
more
frozen
and
contracted
than
Ice
it self
,
scarce
made
a
word
of
answer
to
all
the
raillery
that
the
fair
Lady
was
pleas'd
to
bestow
upon
him
.
The
Viceroy
lookt
on
him
with
an
eye
of
pitty
;
And
being
asham'd
of
his
want
of
confidence
,
came
up
to
him
,
and
reprocht
him
with
the
title
of
the
poorest
and
most
pittiful
Gallant
he
ever
saw
in
his
Life
,
telling
him
,
if
there
were
no
better
,
the
Ladies
would
be
very
much
put
to
it
.
Sir
,
answer'd
the
Count
,
I
will
be
what
you
please
to
ordain
me
,
but
I
protest
I
must
obey
you
in
it
with
a
World
of
Distraction
,
for
I
fear
you
may
lose
more
by
it
then
you
will
get
.
And
what
does
it
concern
you
,
briskly
answer'd
the
Viceroy
,
what
I
gain
or
lose
?
do
but
what
I
desire
you
,
and
trouble
your self
no
farther
.
The
Count
who
could
no
longer
excuse
himself
,
advances
towards
the
Vice
queen
,
who
having
also
a
desire
to
speak
with
him
,
met
him
almost
half
way
,
and
told
him
in
whisper
,
she
had
something
to
say
to
him
,
and
desired
him
not
to
go
away
before
she
had
spoke
with
him
.
The
Count
over-joy'd
that
she
had
given
him
so
fair
an
occasion
of
obeying
the
Viceroy
,
deferr'd
his
Court-ship
to
that
time
.
When
it
was
grown
pretty
late
,
and
most
of
the
Company
was
retir'd
,
the
Viceroy
waited
on
Donna
Angelica
to
her
apartment
.
Which
his
Lady
had
no
sooner
seen
,
but
she
made
a
sign
to
the
Count
to
follow
her
,
and
she
led
him
into
her
Closet
,
where
having
made
him
sit
down
by
her
.
My
Lord
,
says
she
,
what
is
the
cause
why
you
are
so
extream
melancholy
?
may
we
not
ask
you
,
pursued
she
,
with
a
most
charming
Air
,
whether
it
be
not
the
effect
of
some
Inclination
?
This
question
,
and
the
freedom
she
had
us'd
towards
him
all
that
Evening
,
having
made
him
suspect
that
all
this
was
a
trick
that
the
Viceroy
and
she
had
before
agreed
to
play
him
,
and
that
they
had
a
Mind
to
divert
themselves
at
his
expence
,
he
was
upon
the
Point
of
spoiling
all
,
but
to
shew
he
understood
raillery
;
Madam
,
answered
he
,
smiling
,
I
have
not
been
for
a
month
together
in
such
a
Court
as
this
is
,
where
there
are
so
many
fair
Ladies
capable
of
inspiring
the
most
tender
Affection
,
without
feeling
the
Power
of
Love
:
You
love
then
,
says
she
.
Yes
,
Madam
,
I
do
,
replies
the
Count
,
since
it
must
be
so
.
How
!
since
it
must
be
so
,
says
the
Ladies
,
are
you
forc'd
to
it
against
your
inclination
.
No
,
Madam
,
replys
he
,
but
there
are
,
you
know
,
certain
Stars
that
incline
our
Hearts
which
way
they
please
:
saying
this
,
he
laught
,
and
lookt
on
the
Vice-queen
with
such
Grimaces
,
and
Gestures
,
which
extremely
puzzled
her
,
to
comprehend
the
meaning
of
what
he
said
to
her
,
and
,
to
make
him
explain
himself
,
May
we
not
know
,
says
she
,
who
this
beauty
is
,
to
whom
these
amorous
Influences
have
inclined
your
affections
?
Madam
,
answers
he
,
with
a
good
assurance
;
if
you
please
to
take
the
pains
to
consult
your
Glass
,
it
will
soon
shew
you
that
beauty
.
I
understand
you
not
,
says
she
,
putting
on
a
serious
Countenance
,
and
I
believe
being
what
I
am
,
I
do
you
a
favour
in
not
being
willing
to
understand
you
.
If
I
may
pretend
to
any
favour
from
you
,
Madam
,
replies
the
Count
,
it
is
,
that
you
would
understand
me
,
and
be
assured
,
that
you
need
not
go
out
of
this
Closet
to
find
the
object
that
has
charm'd
me
in
this
Country
.
You
forget
your
respect
,
Sir
,
says
she
,
and
now
I
see
how
far
,
the
little
too
much
esteem
I
had
for
you
,
has
carry'd
you
.
But
if
you
return
not
within
the
limits
of
your
Duty
,
and
forbear
hereafter
such
discourses
to
me
,
I
shall
be
angry
in
earnest
.
You
are
young
,
pursues
she
,
seeing
him
struck
Mute
,
and
these
are
faults
which
may
be
excus'd
in
such
as
you
.
If
you
have
a
design
to
love
,
added
she
,
learn
where
to
address
your self
better
,
and
in
a
place
where
something
may
be
hoped
.
Alas
,
Madam
,
reply'd
he
,
my
success
is
so
bad
the
first
time
,
that
I
should
do
well
never
to
love
more
.
No
,
no
,
says
she
,
smiling
,
you
must
not
dispair
of
good
success
:
You
will
find
others
more
sensible
of
your
love
then
I
am
;
and
if
you
will
let
me
advise
you
,
I
will
tell
you
where
you
may
direct
your
Languishing
Courtship
,
and
I
dare
engage
you
will
be
satisfied
with
the
Person
I
shall
choose
for
you
.
This
Adventure
was
pleasant
enough
:
For
you
see
on
the
one
side
the
Husband
,
on
the
other
the
Wife
,
endeavoured
to
bestow
a
Mistress
on
him
.
But
he
to
crossbite
'em
,
pretends
to
act
the
part
of
the
scrupulous
Lover
,
and
to
make
a
conscience
of
being
constant
to
his
first
Affection
,
and
therefore
immediately
tells
her
,
he
cannot
promise
that
his
Heart
will
be
able
so
soon
to
resolve
upon
a
change
,
that
the
choice
he
had
already
made
was
good
,
that
nothing
could
console
him
after
so
bad
a
Success
.
Nevertheless
,
after
a
great
many
Motives
she
laid
before
him
,
and
even
Entreaties
which
she
us'd
,
he
feign'd
at
length
to
be
overcome
;
and
told
her
,
since
it
was
her
absolute
Pleasure
,
he
would
endeavour
to
obey
her
,
though
he
could
not
do
it
without
forcing
his
Inclinations
;
and
in
conclusion
,
askt
her
,
who
it
was
she
had
judged
proper
for
the
Empire
of
his
Heart
?
She
answered
him
presently
,
that
it
was
Donna
Angelica
,
who
had
spoken
to
her
of
him
that
Day
in
such
a
manner
,
as
gave
her
to
understand
she
was
not
insensible
of
his
Merits
,
and
that
if
the
Resentments
she
had
of
him
were
not
tender
and
amorous
,
yet
they
contain'd
an
Esteem
which
amounted
to
little
less
.
The
Count
would
have
been
overjoy'd
if
what
the
Vice-Queen
had
told
him
had
been
true
;
for
of
all
the
Court
Ladies
,
he
had
seen
none
that
pleas'd
him
so
well
as
Donna
Angelica
.
The
Truth
was
,
she
had
spoken
very
advantagiously
of
him
to
the
Viceroy's
Lady
,
but
it
was
not
without
Design
.
The
Viceroy
,
who
conceal'd
nothing
from
her
,
had
acquainted
her
of
the
Snare
he
had
laid
for
his
Wives
Heart
in
the
Person
of
Count
Henry
:
So
that
,
Donna
Angelica
,
who
no
less
than
he
,
interessed
her self
in
the
Success
of
this
Plot
,
was
resolved
to
help
on
towards
the
advancing
of
it
,
by
prepossessing
the
Lady's
Heart
with
the
good
Qualities
of
this
young
Gallant
.
The
young
Neopolitan
,
ravisht
with
Joy
,
that
the
Viceroy's
Lady
had
so
happily
met
with
his
Wishes
,
in
the
Choice
of
Donna
Angelica
,
dissembled
,
for
the
time
,
his
Satisfaction
:
He
only
tells
her
,
that
after
her self
,
all
other
Beauties
were
indifferent
to
him
;
that
he
car'd
not
whom
he
received
,
provided
it
were
from
her
Hands
;
but
as
for
Donna
Angelica
,
he
had
neither
Access
to
her
,
nor
the
Privilege
of
going
to
her
Apartment
.
The
Vice-queen
bids
him
be
at
no
Trouble
for
that
;
she
would
remove
all
Difficulties
,
and
that
,
if
he
pleas'd
,
he
might
see
her
,
and
speak
to
her
in
her
Chamber
,
where
she
came
every
Day
.
It
is
easie
to
guess
what
the
Design
of
the
Vice-queen
was
,
in
making
a
Love
Intrigue
between
Donna
Angelica
and
the
Count.
The
Employ
was
something
beneath
her
Quality
.
But
where
the
Interest
of
the
Heart
is
concern'd
,
we
pass
by
the
nice
Scruples
of
Honour
.
She
had
a
mind
to
give
her
Husband
a
Rival
,
and
such
a
one
as
might
be
formidable
to
him
,
and
one
whose
Qualities
were
too
charming
,
not
to
be
as
much
beloved
as
he
:
For
,
judging
of
her
Constancy
by
the
Faith
she
kept
to
the
Grand
Master
,
she
did
believe
she
would
not
prove
more
faithful
to
her
Lover
,
than
she
had
been
to
her
Husband
.
And
indeed
,
she
judged
well
.
The
Tyes
of
Love
are
as
easily
broke
as
those
of
Marriage
;
and
where
there
is
a
mutual
passing
of
Oaths
,
those
of
the
Wife
ought
to
be
as
binding
as
those
of
the
Mistress
:
If
the
former
are
violated
,
the
others
may
very
well
be
so
too
.
A
perfidious
Mistress
and
unfaithful
Wife
,
are
alike
.
The
Count
knew
not
that
it
was
to
Donna
Angelica
,
the
Viceroy
made
his
Pretensions
.
This
Amour
had
not
as
yet
made
any
great
Noise
about
the
Court
:
He
was
a
great
Gallant
,
and
whatever
he
did
in
this
kind
passed
for
a
piece
of
Gallantry
which
was
ordinary
to
him
.
He
had
not
as
yet
acquainted
the
Count
with
his
Love
,
and
the
Vice-queen
conceal'd
it
from
him
,
for
fear
the
Knowledge
of
it
might
divert
him
,
and
make
him
scrupulous
how
to
be
jointly
concern'd
in
a
Love
Affair
with
the
Viceroy
.
So
that
,
finding
Donna
Angelica
a
Woman
exactly
to
his
Humour
,
he
resolved
,
by
the
Assistance
of
so
powerful
a
Confident
,
to
attempt
so
fair
an
Enterprise
.
The
bare
Idea
of
it
made
him
amorous
;
and
he
was
already
impatient
to
see
his
charming
Mistress
.
The
Viceroy's
Lady
told
him
he
need
but
come
the
succeeding
Morning
,
and
he
might
find
Donna
Angelica
with
her
in
her
Chamber
.
He
retir'd
,
full
of
this
Hope
,
but
was
hardly
got
from
her
Apartment
,
when
he
meets
with
Don
Fernand
,
who
reproacht
him
with
his
Negligence
:
Why
,
Sir
,
says
the
Count
,
interrupting
him
,
do
you
find
that
I
have
not
perform'd
my
Duty
well
?
I
am
but
now
come
from
the
Vice-queen
,
I
have
been
two
long
Hours
with
her
in
her
Closet
,
where
I
have
sighed
,
talkt
of
Love
,
and
feigned
an
Excess
of
Passion
.
What
would
you
desire
more
?
I
know
not
what
you
have
done
since
I
saw
you
,
answers
the
Viceroy
,
but
a
while
since
,
you
made
me
conceive
so
ill
an
Opinion
of
you
,
that
I
began
to
lay
down
all
Hopes
of
finding
any
good
Relief
from
you
.
You
were
sad
,
dejected
,
and
said
not
a
Word
,
is
that
the
way
to
insinuate
into
the
Hearts
of
the
young
Ladies
?
That
melancholy
Air
that
I
affected
,
Sir
,
answered
the
Count
,
is
none
of
the
worst
means
to
take
some
Hearts
,
at
least
it
was
the
means
that
perswaded
your
Lady
the
Vice-queen
to
lead
me
into
her
Closet
to
ask
me
what
the
matter
was
.
And
there
,
in
private
,
I
told
her
what
I
had
to
say
,
and
I
hope
,
added
he
smiling
,
you
will
find
your
desired
Repose
.
I
wish
I
may
,
answered
the
Viceroy
,
not
being
overfond
of
entring
into
the
Particulars
of
that
Conversation
,
and
,
after
having
encouraged
him
to
pursue
the
Design
,
they
each
went
away
to
their
respective
Apartments
.
The
Morrow
following
,
this
new
Lover
,
who
used
always
to
go
extream
rich
in
Cloaths
,
took
a
particular
care
to
please
his
Mistress
in
his
Habit.
He
found
her
,
as
he
had
been
told
,
with
the
Viceroy's
Lady
,
and
as
soon
as
they
saw
him
come
into
the
Chamber
,
they
both
fell
a
laughing
at
the
different
Thoughts
they
had
of
this
Visit
,
each
looking
upon
the
other
as
the
pretended
Mistress
of
this
Gallant
:
It
was
pleasant
to
observe
the
Care
they
both
took
to
render
themselves
pleasing
to
him
.
Do
you
not
see
,
Madam
,
says
Donna
Angelica
softly
,
how
delilicately
he
is
shaped
,
what
a
sweet
Air
he
has
,
how
particularly
graceful
his
Person
is
.
I
observe
it
all
,
says
the
Viceroy's
Lady
,
being
overjoy'd
to
hear
her
speak
in
this
manner
,
and
I
confess
,
if
I
were
one
of
those
Women
that
would
entertain
a
Gallant
,
I
would
make
choice
of
Count
Henry
;
for
Donna
Angelica
did
judge
by
the
gentile
Behaviour
of
the
Count
,
and
the
Disposition
of
the
Lady
,
that
if
no
Amour
was
yet
a
foot
between
them
,
it
would
soon
be
begun
:
And
the
Vice-queen
was
perswaded
,
that
Donna
Angelica
,
being
perswaded
,
as
she
was
,
of
the
Merits
of
the
Count
,
either
did
already
,
or
would
quickly
be
brought
to
love
him
.
The
Count
acquitted
himself
as
to
his
part
well
enough
for
a
young
Scholar
.
He
sigh'd
sometimes
to
one
,
sometimes
to
the
other
,
to
the
Satisfaction
of
both
.
When
the
Viceroy's
Lady
made
him
a
Sign
,
he
went
to
Donna
Angelica
,
and
then
returned
to
her
upon
the
silent
Commands
of
Donna
Angelica
.
Never
was
Man
better
diverted
,
all
was
well
received
from
him
,
he
had
the
Privilege
to
do
what
he
pleas'd
,
and
they
permitted
him
,
each
for
the
others
sake
,
all
the
little
Liberty
he
had
a
mind
to
take
with
them
.
Some
Days
past
in
this
manner
,
during
which
time
the
Viceroy's
Lady
and
Donna
Angelica
,
gave
themselves
this
Diversion
,
and
where
the
Viceroy
himself
had
no
mind
to
be
seen
for
fear
of
spoiling
their
Mirth
.
The
happy
Count
enjoy'd
,
alone
,
these
fair
Ladies
Company
,
and
grew
every
Day
more
familiar
with
them
:
He
was
very
handsome
as
to
his
Figure
,
and
of
so
free
and
airy
a
Humour
,
that
it
sparkled
through
all
his
Actions
,
and
his
Company
was
very
pleasant
and
delightful
to
them
.
But
Don
Fernand
,
who
besides
the
little
Advantage
he
had
hitherto
got
by
it
,
began
to
fear
,
that
Mischief
might
happen
to
his
Mistress
,
which
he
intended
only
for
his
Wife
,
grew
weary
of
their
Divertisements
,
and
gave
Donna
Angelica
notice
,
that
she
would
do
him
an
extream
Kindness
to
forbear
being
seen
there
any
more
,
since
she
was
unable
further
to
contribute
to
that
Design
.
But
she
,
who
by
no
means
would
permit
the
Viceroy
to
concern
himself
about
the
Measures
of
her
Conduct
,
and
knowing
from
what
Motive
his
Advice
proceeded
,
did
but
laugh
at
him
,
and
went
immediately
from
dinner
to
the
Vice-queen's
Chamber
,
where
she
was
sure
the
Count
would
not
fail
to
be
:
What
is
it
to
me
,
says
she
,
what
the
Viceroy
desires
,
I
will
not
deny
my self
the
Satisfaction
of
seeing
the
Count.
I
never
pass'd
my
Time
more
pleasantly
than
since
I
was
acquainted
with
him
.
The
Vice-queen
was
of
the
same
Opinion
:
They
sought
not
so
much
now
to
please
one
another
,
because
possibly
they
both
loved
him
,
and
it
may
be
already
repented
they
had
been
so
liberal
,
and
not
endeavour'd
to
retain
him
each
for
her self
.
But
,
as
both
of
them
had
a
good
Opinion
of
their
own
Power
to
charm
him
,
they
flattered
themselves
with
a
Conceit
that
they
could
retrieve
him
at
their
pleasure
.
The
Count
being
with
the
Viceroy's
Lady
,
and
the
time
of
going
to
take
the
Air
drawing
on
,
they
propos
d
to
walk
in
the
Garden
,
when
there
came
in
some
Ladies
,
to
wait
upon
the
Vice-queen
,
and
their
Visit
growing
somewhat
tedious
,
Donna
Angelica
whispers
the
Viceroy's
Lady
that
she
would
stay
for
her
in
the
Garden
,
with
the
Count
in
the
Arbor
,
near
the
Labyrinth
,
and
so
they
took
their
leave
of
her
,
and
went
both
together
.
This
Lady
did
most
extreamly
long
to
know
which
of
them
had
the
geatest
Empire
o're
the
Counts
Affections
,
though
she
did
not
much
doubt
but
it
was
her self
,
his
Eyes
,
and
all
his
ways
of
Expressions
,
as
well
as
his
Mouth
,
had
sufficiently
confirm'd
her
in
this
Belief
,
but
to
avoid
the
ordinary
Mistake
of
Women
,
who
are
willing
to
flatter
themselves
in
this
Particular
,
she
was
resolv'd
to
have
from
him
a
clear
Declaration
of
the
Truth
;
and
they
were
no
sooner
in
the
Arbor
,
but
,
beginning
to
laugh
after
a
very
charming
manner
;
for
a
young
Lover
,
says
she
,
Count
Henry
,
you
have
made
a
great
Progress
in
a
little
time
:
You
are
but
newly
arrived
in
this
Court
,
and
you
have
got
already
such
an
Esteem
among
all
the
Ladies
,
that
I
I
should
not
very
much
flatter
you
,
in
saying
it
is
arrived
even
to
the
point
of
Love
.
You
are
obliging
,
Madam
,
answer'd
the
Count
,
but
I
should
be
too
happy
,
were
the
Progress
I
have
made
,
capable
of
reaching
your
Heart
.
My
Heart
,
says
she
,
with
a
kind
of
secret
Joy
that
appear'd
in
her
Eyes
,
you
have
no
Thoughts
of
it
,
you
questionless
take
me
for
the
Vice-queen
.
No
,
Madam
,
replies
the
Count
;
I
know
to
whom
I
speak
,
and
if
either
of
us
mistake
,
it
is
you
,
if
you
imagine
my
Wishes
and
Sighs
are
addressed
to
the
Vice-queen
:
It
is
you
,
Madam
,
that
are
their
fair
Object
,
and
they
only
aspire
at
your
Heart
.
And
,
seeing
she
answer'd
nothing
(
for
possibly
she
was
then
at
a
stand
what
to
say
to
him
)
he
made
use
of
her
obliging
Silence
;
and
having
put
one
Knee
to
the
Ground
:
Madam
,
says
he
,
most
passionately
taking
one
of
her
fair
Hands
,
and
giving
it
a
thousand
Kisses
,
I
have
a
long
while
waited
for
an
Opportunity
,
to
swear
to
you
by
all
that
is
most
powerful
,
and
tender
in
Love
,
that
not
only
I
never
had
any
other
Design
than
to
love
you
,
but
also
that
I
never
will
love
any
besides
your self
so
long
as
I
live
.
As
he
was
speaking
in
this
manner
,
the
Viceroy
,
who
was
by
Accident
then
walking
in
Alley
that
led
to
this
Arbor
,
saw
him
in
this
Posture
;
but
at
the
distance
he
was
from
them
,
he
could
not
well
discern
whether
it
were
his
own
Lady
,
or
Donna
Angelica
,
that
he
saw
.
His
Reason
would
fain
perswade
him
it
must
be
the
former
,
but
there
were
some
Motions
of
Jealousie
that
began
to
torment
him
,
having
made
him
apprehend
it
might
be
the
other
;
he
was
resolved
to
be
sure
,
and
therefore
hastes
towards
them
to
know
the
Truth
.
Donna
Angelica
was
the
first
that
perceived
him
,
who
hastily
making
the
Count
rise
up
from
the
Ground
:
What
have
you
done
,
Sir
,
says
she
,
the
Viceroy
has
seen
you
,
and
I
know
not
what
he
will
think
of
it
.
Madam
,
answer'd
the
Count
,
I
know
not
whether
you
may
have
any
cause
to
fear
on
his
side
,
but
I
am
in
despair
for
your
sake
,
although
not
in
the
least
for
my
own
.
It
is
upon
your
account
I
speak
,
replies
she
,
and
you
know
not
possibly
the
interest
he
will
take
in
it
.
The
Viceroy
no
sooner
knew
Donna
Angelica
,
but
changing
colour
twice
or
thrice
,
according
to
the
different
motions
wherewith
he
was
agitated
,
his
voice
failing
,
as
if
he
had
been
stabbed
to
the
Heart
.
Certainly
,
Madam
,
says
he
,
the
Count
has
either
receiv'd
,
or
does
demand
of
you
some
extraordinary
favour
,
to
be
in
that
supplyant
posture
I
saw
him
in
at
your
feet
:
One
or
the
other
,
says
she
,
being
netled
at
his
words
,
may
possibly
be
true
;
but
you
may
better
be
informed
of
it
from
him
than
me
,
to
which
purpose
I
leave
ye
together
.
The
Viceroy
would
have
stopt
her
,
but
she
desired
him
to
let
her
go
,
with
such
an
air
,
as
Don
Fernand
durst
no
longer
oppose
her
in
it
.
Never
was
Lover
so
dissatisfy'd
as
the
Viceroy
.
What
he
had
already
seen
almost
gave
him
his
deaths-wound
,
and
for
his
comfort
afterwards
,
she
fled
from
his
sight
.
He
walkt
about
there
without
saying
a
word
,
his
mind
being
tortur'd
with
a
thousand
thoughts
,
each
more
destracting
than
other
;
and
at
last
making
a
stop
before
the
young
Neopolitan
,
who
was
also
in
as
dumb
a
figure
as
himself
,
By
what
I
perceive
,
says
he
to
him
,
without
looking
on
him
,
you
are
one
of
those
who
with
great
difficulty
begin
to
love
,
but
when
once
they
are
set
in
,
none
comes
amiss
to
them
.
A
few
days
since
,
you
knew
not
what
love
meant
,
now
one
Mistress
is
too
little
for
you
.
The
Count
,
which
though
young
and
unexperienc'd
in
these
affairs
,
yet
had
a
piercing
wit
of
his
own
,
readily
apprehended
,
by
the
trouble
he
saw
in
the
Viceroy's
countenance
,
as
well
as
by
what
he
had
heard
him
say
to
Donna
Angelica
,
that
it
was
she
he
was
so
deeply
in
love
withall
,
and
that
it
was
his
jealousy
only
which
had
made
him
speak
in
that
manner
,
so
that
to
repair
the
ill
effect
of
this
last
adventure
,
he
told
him
,
that
he
was
utterly
ignorant
of
the
ground
of
this
reproach
which
he
made
him
,
and
that
if
he
were
in
love
,
it
was
with
the
Vice-queen
,
and
that
too
in
pure
obedience
to
him
,
and
that
he
had
not
thrown
himself
at
the
feet
of
Donna
Angelica
,
but
to
render
her
his
Acknowledgments
for
the
many
good
offices
she
had
done
him
as
to
his
Lady
.
This
reason
,
though
plausible
enough
of
it self
,
did
not
work
a
perfect
cure
upon
the
mind
of
the
jealous
Don
Fernand
,
but
however
he
was
somewhat
appeased
by
it
.
You
Italians
,
says
he
,
as
a
small
matter
obliges
you
,
so
you
carry
your
acknowledgments
to
such
an
excess
,
that
one
would
imagine
you
had
received
very
high
favours
,
and
that
no
less
then
a
perfect
surrender
of
all
was
made
to
you
,
when
indeed
,
very
little
or
nothing
is
done
for
you
.
It
was
I
,
continued
he
,
that
desired
Donna
Angelica
to
serve
you
in
your
love
to
my
Wife
,
and
it
is
to
me
only
you
are
to
owe
the
Obligation
.
And
to
leave
you
nothing
more
to
guess
of
this
business
,
but
to
repose
an
absolute
confidence
in
you
,
it
is
Donna
Angelica
whom
I
love
;
and
therefore
,
that
you
might
not
be
any
longer
deceiv'd
,
and
that
in
leaving
the
Vice-queen
to
your
dividend
,
let
me
desire
you
that
you
would
forget
to
cast
your
eyes
on
the
other
,
and
to
avoid
even
being
seen
in
her
company
,
at
least
in
private
.
If
I
were
in
your
place
,
I
know
which
of
the
two
would
please
me
best
:
and
I
must
confess
,
there
is
no
Woman
I
could
love
better
than
my
Wife
,
were
she
anothers
;
but
she
is
mine
,
and
that
title
is
sufficient
to
give
all
Husbands
a
disgust
who
are
of
my
humour
and
constitution
.
Do
not
think
this
to
be
any
caprice
;
most
marry'd
men
are
of
this
temper
,
and
I
know
also
good
store
of
Wives
indeavour
to
imitate
them
,
and
so
to
repay
them
in
the
same
Coyn.
As
he
was
discoursing
after
this
manner
,
the
Vice-queen
,
who
as
soon
as
she
could
,
had
got
rid
of
her
visitants
,
came
hastily
into
the
Garden
,
with
a
resolution
,
caus'd
partly
by
curiosity
,
partly
by
Jealousy
,
to
over-hear
Donna
Angelica
,
discourse
with
the
Count
,
and
passing
through
the
Labyrinth
,
that
she
might
not
be
seen
,
she
came
to
the
place
time
enough
to
over-hear
some
part
of
the
moral
discourse
her
honest
Husband
held
with
the
Count
;
she
listned
with
a
great
deal
of
patience
,
even
with
that
which
exceeded
other
Women
,
and
she
heard
the
Count
make
her
Husband
this
answer
.
Sir
,
the
Vice-queen
is
certainly
one
of
the
most
beautiful
persons
under
heaven
,
and
a
man
must
be
then
,
as
you
say
,
her
husband
,
not
to
love
her
;
but
likewise
,
you
ought
not
to
fear
,
that
a
man
who
is
not
her
husband
,
and
to
whom
you
have
given
the
liberty
of
loving
her
,
should
not
make
his
advantage
of
that
blessing
,
and
should
ever
dream
of
engaging
himself
elsewhere
:
as
for
my
part
,
I
will
stand
firm
,
as
a
Rock
to
this
inclination
,
as
long
as
you
shall
think
good
to
permit
me
.
This
Resolution
of
the
Count
's
did
a
little
comfort
the
Vice-queen
,
for
her
Husband's
contempt
,
who
heartily
endeavour'd
to
perswade
the
young
Gallant
,
that
he
could
not
make
a
better
choice
than
that
of
his
Wife
,
nor
find
a
more
Agreable
Husband
than
himself
,
provided
he
came
not
to
one
particular
point
,
which
he
kept
for
a
reserve
,
leaving
him
all
the
rest
.
They
parted
thus
from
the
Arbour
,
and
being
come
to
the
Palace
together
,
the
Viceroy
took
his
leave
to
go
to
Donna
Angelica
,
with
whom
he
was
to
make
his
peace
before
he
went
to
bed
,
if
he
meant
to
sleep
quietly
that
night
.
As
for
the
Vice-queen
,
she
was
walking
still
in
the
Garden
,
making
divers
reflexions
upon
what
she
had
heard
.
What
a
vexation
was
it
for
a
person
of
so
many
killing
charms
as
she
abounded
with
,
to
think
of
the
rare
Dialogue
,
wherein
her
husband
,
with
his
usual
eloquence
,
had
set
forth
the
esteem
and
love
he
had
for
her
?
Women
of
what
condition
or
quality
soever
,
can
never
pardon
such
kind
of
slights
,
especially
those
that
are
handsom
.
She
call
d
him
by
the
most
injurious
names
she
could
invent
.
Is
it
possible
,
says
she
,
that
I
can
be
so
little
valu'd
,
and
that
a
man
,
for
whom
I
have
given
my self
a
thousand
torments
,
and
whom
I
have
loved
hitherto
even
to
the
contempt
of
a
thousand
that
deserv'd
it
better
,
should
himself
labour
for
his
own
dishonour
?
Oh
Heavens
!
pursues
she
,
this
indifference
of
his
,
or
rather
this
insupportable
injury
he
does
me
,
cannot
sufficiently
be
punished
.
I
ought
to
content
a
husband
that
is
of
this
humour
:
I
have
yet
the
same
charms
and
winning
looks
as
I
had
,
wherewith
I
might
allure
a
thousand
lovers
to
me
,
without
giving
him
the
trouble
of
seeking
them
for
me
;
he
shall
not
have
cause
to
complain
on
that
score
.
I
will
see
how
for
his
patience
will
extend
;
and
I
am
a
fool
my self
if
I
make
not
him
the
greatest
of
all
mankind
.
Let
me
begin
with
this
young
Neapolitan
,
I
perceive
I
am
not
indifferent
to
him
,
and
since
he
is
a
Gallant
I
receive
from
my
husbands
hands
,
let
me
entertain
him
so
kindly
as
that
he
may
have
no
cause
to
be
dissatisfyed
.
He
will
lose
more
by
it
then
my self
.
With
these
thoughts
she
bore
her self
company
to
her
Chamber
,
and
entertain'd
her self
with
them
the
greatest
part
of
the
night
,
during
which
,
she
confirm'd
her self
in
the
resolution
she
had
taken
,
of
seconding
her
disloyal
husband's
good
intentions
.
When
a
virtuous
woman
has
taken
the
pains
to
convince
her self
,
and
is
fully
perswaded
thto
'
the
motives
of
Revenge
and
Honour
,
that
the
sin
is
excusable
,
neither
virtue
nor
honour
is
of
strength
sufficient
to
oppose
her
.
The
Count
was
extreamly
out
of
humour
,
that
he
had
met
with
so
unlucky
an
encounter
,
with
the
Viceroy's
Mistress
.
He
foresaw
the
consequences
of
it
,
and
he
was
not
a
little
troubled
at
the
Resolution
he
had
taken
.
To
think
no
longer
to
love
Donna
Angelica
was
nonsense
,
because
already
he
was
so
far
engag'd
;
and
to
continue
it
,
was
absolutely
to
ruine
himself
.
What
in
the
world
to
do
he
knew
not
,
as
the
case
then
stood
,
if
he
had
been
able
to
believe
his
interest
in
this
fair
one
so
powerful
,
as
to
perswade
her
to
agree
with
him
in
deceiving
the
Viceroy
,
they
might
then
keep
their
love
secret
;
but
he
durst
not
flatter
himself
so
far
as
to
that
point
:
he
had
a
desire
,
notwithstanding
,
to
satisfy
himself
in
this
particular
,
if
he
could
find
ever
an
opportunity
for
it
,
without
plunging
the
Viceroy
into
new
suspicions
.
Whilst
he
was
labouring
under
this
inquietude
,
he
saw
him
come
into
his
Chamber
.
The
Count
altogether
surpriz'd
at
this
visit
,
presently
judg'd
that
some
great
important
business
had
brought
him
thither
.
The
Viceroy
,
observing
in
his
Countenance
the
trouble
that
lay
upon
him
,
to
put
him
out
of
his
pain
,
after
he
had
familiarly
seated
himself
on
the
bed-side
where
the
Count
was
laid
.
You
see
,
says
he
smiling
,
what
it
is
to
be
in
love
by
my
being
up
so
early
;
when
you
are
as
fast
taken
in
the
Amorous
lime-twigs
as
my self
,
you
will
then
sleep
as
little
as
I
do
:
and
passing
from
this
little
preamble
to
the
occasion
of
his
visit
,
he
told
him
,
That
Donna
Angelica
was
mightily
incens'd
against
him
,
even
almost
to
the
last
extremity
,
for
what
he
had
said
the
evening
before
,
in
the
Garden
:
You
know
,
pursues
he
,
whether
I
testified
any
kind
of
regret
or
jealousy
,
when
I
found
you
alone
with
her
,
though
possibly
I
might
have
had
very
good
ground
for
both
.
But
however
,
she
has
past
a
thousand
severe
censures
upon
that
action
.
You
must
go
wait
upon
her
this
morning
,
and
,
if
she
puts
you
upon
that
Chapter
,
endeavour
what
you
can
to
disabuse
her
;
but
above
all
,
be
sure
to
take
no
Notice
that
I
have
spoke
to
you
,
or
that
I
have
in
the
least
made
you
my
confident
of
my
passion
for
her
.
If
she
speaks
to
you
of
the
Vice-queen
,
let
her
understand
that
all
your
inclinations
are
bent
that
way
for
her
.
It
is
the
ordinary
frailty
of
Womenkind
to
flatter
themselves
that
they
are
extreamly
admired
by
the
men
,
and
you
having
seen
them
both
together
,
she
perhaps
may
think
you
have
made
a
dividend
of
your
heart
betwixt
them
;
but
let
her
understand
your
inclinations
,
let
her
see
your
heart
is
incapable
of
adoring
any
more
than
one
Divinity
;
and
that
,
having
made
choice
of
the
Vice-queen
,
you
have
given
up
your self
absolutely
to
be
subject
to
her
Empire
.
After
these
,
and
a
great
many
other
good
Remonstrances
,
the
Viceroy
went
his
way
,
and
the
Count
,
having
drest
himself
to
the
most
advantage
he
could
,
directed
his
way
to
the
Palace
,
and
found
Donna
Angelica
bright
as
the
Day
,
setting
before
her
Toilet
;
she
blusht
when
she
saw
him
,
possibly
at
the
remembrance
of
the
last
words
he
had
spoke
to
her
,
and
having
made
him
sit
down
,
they
both
remain'd
silent
,
perplext
,
I
am
apt
to
believe
with
the
multitude
of
their
thoughts
,
rather
then
want
of
matter
for
a
Discourse
.
But
Donna
Angelica
,
unwilling
any
longer
to
insult
upon
the
young
Lovers
disorder
,
took
pity
on
him
,
thereby
to
retrieve
his
Courage
;
I
thought
,
says
she
,
you
came
here
to
ask
my
pardon
for
the
boldness
you
took
yesterday
in
the
Evening
,
but
by
what
I
perceive
,
you
have
forgot
it
already
.
It
is
true
,
Madam
,
answers
he
sighing
,
I
am
criminal
enough
to
beg
your
pardon
,
since
I
have
been
so
unhappy
as
to
displease
you
,
but
I
must
confess
to
you
,
though
I
were
to
expiate
my
fault
with
the
laying
down
of
my
life
at
your
Feet
,
I
know
not
whether
I
could
ever
repent
of
what
I
said
to
you
;
and
if
it
be
a
crime
to
love
you
,
I
am
in
danger
of
being
,
all
my
life
,
the
greatest
criminal
in
the
World
.
You
do
not
feat
then
,
replies
she
,
to
offend
me
.
Alas
Madam
,
says
he
sighing
,
I
dread
your
least
displeasure
,
but
love
is
a
God
more
to
be
fear'd
than
you
.
It
is
high
time
to
explain
my self
,
and
I
am
so
wretched
as
not
to
please
you
,
let
me
then
at
least
understand
my
misfortune
.
Well
Sir
,
says
she
,
will
you
be
satisfy'd
if
I
tell
you
,
that
such
a
Man
as
you
,
never
sigh'd
in
vain
;
she
could
not
bring
forth
these
words
without
blushing
,
but
they
so
strangely
possest
our
young
Lover
with
a
joyous
transport
,
that
flinging
himself
at
her
knees
,
he
embrac'd
them
a
thousand
times
:
She
made
him
rise
,
and
told
him
,
smiling
,
he
should
have
a
care
the
Viceroy
did
not
find
him
again
in
that
Posture
,
whom
he
was
to
look
upon
as
his
most
dangerous
Enemy
.
I
know
it
,
Madam
,
says
he
,
in
a
tone
wherein
there
was
less
assurance
,
and
that
he
is
already
too
well
established
in
your
Heart
,
ever
for
me
to
hope
to
displace
him
:
it
is
not
on
that
point
,
replies
she
,
you
ought
to
fear
him
,
but
it
is
because
he
will
have
a
Watch
over
your
Actions
,
and
if
we
are
not
wonderfully
circumspect
,
his
jealousie
will
bring
a
great
deal
of
trouble
to
us
both
.
Then
the
Count
acquainted
her
with
the
visit
he
had
received
from
him
that
Morning
,
and
the
Discourse
they
had
held
,
and
that
it
was
by
his
Order
he
had
made
her
this
visit
,
and
in
fine
each
of
them
passing
from
these
confidences
,
they
intrusted
one
another
with
their
deepest
reserves
.
The
Count
acquainted
her
with
what
had
pass'd
between
him
and
the
Viceroy's
Lady
,
and
Donna
Angelica
to
requite
him
,
conceal'd
nothing
that
had
pass'd
between
the
Viceroy
and
her self
:
Thus
having
diverted
themselves
,
they
took
their
measures
how
to
deceive
both
the
Viceroy
and
his
Lady
:
After
which
,
having
made
a
very
fair
progress
in
so
early
an
Amour
,
they
parted
infinitely
satisfied
with
each
other
.
The
Vice-queen
,
who
used
every
Morning
to
receive
a
visit
from
her
dear
Gallant
,
waited
for
him
with
more
impatience
than
ever
,
and
began
to
be
quite
and
clean
out
with
him
for
tarrying
so
long
from
her
,
as
if
he
could
have
divined
the
favourable
dispositions
of
her
heart
towards
him
that
Day
.
She
could
stay
no
longer
,
but
immediately
after
Dinner
,
she
went
to
visit
Donna
Angelica
,
to
hear
what
was
become
of
him
:
she
was
told
,
he
had
pass'd
part
of
the
Morning
in
her
Chamber
,
which
news
,
together
with
some
other
melancholly
thoughts
,
put
her
clearly
out
of
all
good
humour
for
the
rest
of
that
Day
.
The
Count
came
not
to
her
till
about
the
Evening
,
and
found
her
in
her
Chamber
very
much
indispos'd
,
and
full
of
thoughtfulness
.
No
doubt
she
was
thinking
at
that
time
of
him
.
And
she
receiv'd
him
with
such
an
indifference
as
gave
him
plainly
to
understand
,
she
had
a
quarrel
with
him
;
and
he
was
not
long
ere
he
knew
what
it
was
;
for
,
after
he
had
used
some
importunities
to
beseach
her
to
disclose
,
she
reproach'd
him
with
a
thousand
things
,
many
of
which
he
was
not
guilty
of
,
and
which
ended
all
in
the
visit
he
had
made
that
Day
to
Donna
Angelica
,
upon
which
she
made
a
long
and
smart
descant
.
The
Count
answer'd
her
,
that
if
he
should
be
in
love
with
that
Lady
,
he
pay'd
but
the
Duty
of
an
Obedience
to
her
in
it
:
You
are
a
Traytor
,
replies
she
,
you
have
obey'd
me
without
repugnance
,
and
it
appears
but
too
plain
,
that
I
councell'd
you
nothing
,
but
what
was
agreeable
before
to
your
inclinations
,
and
that
in
refusing
your
heart
,
I
only
hindred
you
from
becoming
perfidious
to
me
.
You
have
yet
so
much
power
,
Madam
,
answer'd
the
Count
,
over
this
heart
,
that
if
you
please
but
to
recal
the
gift
you
have
made
of
it
,
it
will
easily
return
an
absolute
Captive
to
you
.
To
speak
to
her
in
this
manner
was
indeed
to
deserve
the
name
of
a
Traytour
;
but
he
had
reason
to
apprehend
some
danger
from
her
,
as
well
as
from
the
Viceroy
.
He
plainly
saw
,
she
had
engag'd
him
in
an
Amour
with
Donna
Angelica
,
whom
she
mortally
hated
,
but
with
an
intention
to
ruine
her
.
Moreover
,
as
he
knew
not
what
was
in
the
Breast
of
this
fair
one
,
although
he
had
of
late
discover'd
some
encrease
of
her
inclination
towards
him
,
he
did
not
imagine
that
what
she
said
to
her
would
be
of
so
great
a
consequence
.
But
the
Vice-queen
,
who
really
imagin'd
,
that
the
Count's
inclination
was
greater
towards
her
rival
,
had
not
any
difficulty
to
be
perswaded
to
what
she
was
willing
to
believe
,
and
so
engag'd
him
to
make
his
most
tender
addresses
to
her
.
The
young
Count
,
who
after
he
had
so
happily
pass'd
the
Morning
,
was
now
full
of
Gallantry
,
added
Treachery
to
Treachery
,
and
said
to
her
,
all
he
could
have
said
to
Donna
Angelica
,
insomuch
that
the
abused
Vice-queen
,
furiously
swallow'd
all
his
Courtship
,
and
was
most
passionately
charmed
with
it
.
These
sort
of
Treacheries
,
are
much
in
use
as
well
among
Men
as
Women
;
which
is
the
reason
that
we
take
a
stricter
care
,
and
rely
no
more
upon
the
faith
of
words
then
upon
that
of
looks
.
The
Heart
it self
often
proves
a
great
Lyar
;
what
it
longs
for
one
Day
it
has
an
aversion
to
the
next
.
The
young
Count
was
something
tainted
with
the
corruption
of
the
Age
:
and
the
Vice-queen
,
though
otherwise
a
very
ingenious
Woman
,
suffered
herself
to
be
deceived
,
because
she
extreamly
wisht
all
things
just
to
the
standard
of
the
young
Courtiers
Rhetorick
to
her
.
He
saw
Donna
Angelica
,
but
it
was
privately
,
and
from
her
,
he
came
full
of
Love
to
make
his
Courr
to
the
Vice-queen
;
He
used
the
same
disguise
towards
the
Viceroy
,
whom
Donna
Angelica
treated
more
favourably
,
to
amuse
him
,
and
not
to
make
him
suspect
that
she
had
any
secret
Intrigue
with
Count
Henry
.
But
it
is
impossible
for
a
jealous
Man
,
and
a
jealous
Woman
,
long
to
be
abus'd
,
by
those
whom
Love
takes
pleasure
sometimes
to
blind
:
It
is
very
difficult
when
we
are
possess'd
with
a
great
Passion
,
to
be
always
on
the
Defensive
part
against
another
Passion
;
and
if
we
are
the
least
forgetful
before
those
who
watch
us
narrowly
,
we
are
soon
caught
.
The
Vice-queen
,
and
Donna
Angelica
very
seldom
saw
one
another
;
the
Jealousie
which
had
already
embroiled
them
on
their
Husband's
Account
,
had
now
also
disunited
them
on
the
Account
of
a
Gallant
.
As
for
the
Viceroy
,
he
was
well
satisfy'd
with
the
Proceedings
of
the
Count
as
to
his
Wife
,
but
not
as
to
his
Mistress
,
and
while
he
was
at
rest
from
the
Importunity
of
the
former
,
he
was
much
disquieted
for
the
love
of
the
other
.
The
submissive
Posture
in
which
they
had
seen
the
Neapolitan
Count
in
the
Garden
,
came
continually
into
his
mind
,
and
he
had
observ'd
so
great
a
Change
in
Donna
Angelica's
Carriage
and
Behaviour
since
that
time
,
who
did
sometimes
absent
herself
for
half
a
day
together
,
so
that
no
body
knew
what
was
become
of
her
,
that
it
gave
him
sufficient
matter
for
his
Thoughts
to
work
on
.
The
Vice-queen
was
much
happier
then
;
for
she
imagin'd
she
had
an
equal
return
of
Love
from
the
Count
,
to
that
she
gave
him
;
she
saw
him
every
day
,
and
took
all
the
Liberty
with
him
,
that
any
Woman
would
take
who
cares
not
if
all
the
World
knows
she
entertains
a
Gallant
:
She
had
a
right
to
it
not
to
be
question'd
;
nay
,
further
,
none
could
indeed
tell
how
to
say
any
thing
against
it
.
Her
Husband
would
have
it
so
;
he
was
a
Gallant
she
had
received
from
his
own
Hand
,
who
had
train'd
him
up
on
purpose
to
make
him
pleasing
to
her
.
It
is
true
,
he
had
prescribed
him
some
Limits
;
but
however
,
the
Vice-queen
was
mightily
pleased
,
in
that
he
left
her
the
means
of
revenging
her self
on
him
,
and
it
was
in
the
transgression
of
those
Limits
,
that
the
pleasure
of
her
Revenge
consisted
.
When
Inclination
is
joyn'd
with
Revenge
,
we
very
seldom
miss
our
Blow
:
And
Women
especially
,
who
have
always
their
Revenges
ready
at
hand
.
The
Vice-queen
found
her self
one
Morning
extreamly
inclined
not
to
pardon
her
Husband
:
She
had
had
that
Night
a
thousand
pleasant
Dreams
of
the
Count
,
and
possibly
waited
only
for
his
coming
,
to
make
those
Dreams
out
:
My
Traitor
of
a
Husband
,
says
she
to
her self
,
is
absent
,
I
am
alone
,
and
if
the
Count
should
come
at
this
instant
,
I
know
not
what
I
should
be
able
to
deny
him
;
and
I
am
very
sure
few
Women
in
the
World
would
have
had
my
Patience
.
What
?
Abus'd
on
all
sides
by
a
Man
,
who
,
instead
of
adoring
me
as
he
should
do
;
does
court
another
before
my
Face
,
even
to
the
last
Point
of
Gallantry
!
Nay
,
more
just
Heavens
!
He
seeks
me
out
a
Gallant
to
comfort
me
for
his
Disloyalty
,
or
rather
to
amuse
me
,
he
teaches
him
Ways
to
please
me
,
nay
,
and
complains
of
him
that
he
does
not
please
me
enough
.
Oh!
Had
the
most
virtuous
Women
living
such
Husbands
as
mine
,
we
should
see
if
their
Honour
were
able
to
hold
out
against
such
cruel
Injuries
.
From
these
Thoughts
she
passed
to
others
more
agreeable
:
She
represented
the
Count
to
her
Mind
in
a
thousand
charming
Ways
;
and
the
Ideas
whereof
fill'd
her
with
an
Impatiency
of
seeing
him
,
not
to
be
exprest
.
But
all
the
Desires
,
and
languishing
Motions
of
her
Soul
,
brought
him
not
:
Noon-Day
came
;
and
now
she
prepar'd
her self
to
make
him
a
thousand
Reproaches
,
being
no
less
inraged
against
him
than
against
the
Viceroy
,
though
in
a
very
different
manner
.
The
unfortunate
Count
was
at
that
time
embroyl'd
in
a
very
troublesome
Business
,
and
so
could
not
much
think
of
her
:
She
had
sent
twenty
times
to
his
Lodging
,
and
as
often
to
Donna
Angelica's
,
but
could
hear
no
Tydings
of
him
.
What
Misfortune
had
happened
to
him
,
what
was
become
of
him
,
you
shall
now
hear
.
The
jealous
Viceroy
,
who
had
been
advertis'd
by
secret
Spies
he
kept
over
Donna
Angelica
,
that
the
Count
visited
her
almost
every
Night
,
had
often
attempted
to
surprize
them
together
;
but
whether
it
was
the
good
Address
of
the
Gallant
,
or
whether
Love
was
so
kind
to
favour
them
,
I
can't
tell
;
but
so
it
was
,
that
they
had
always
the
Happiness
to
come
off
safe
:
So
that
being
almost
in
Despair
,
and
being
infinitely
desirous
at
what
Price
soever
,
to
bring
about
his
Design
,
he
had
planted
one
of
his
Spies
when
it
just
began
to
be
dusky
,
behind
the
Tapistry
at
her
Chamber
Door
,
to
see
when
the
Count
came
in
,
or
she
went
out
to
find
him
.
It
is
very
well
if
we
are
but
once
happy
in
such
an
Amour
:
Too
much
good
Fortune
oft
times
makes
us
negligent
;
and
we
find
our selves
very
near
a
Precipice
,
when
we
think
our selves
just
at
the
Zany
of
our
Happiness
:
But
we
ought
not
to
rely
too
much
upon
our
past
good
Fortune
,
and
in
matters
of
Danger
,
we
ought
to
be
as
vigilent
as
our
Observers
.
Heavens
defend
all
Lovers
from
such
a
jealous
Man
as
this
Viceroy
of
Catalonia
,
who
had
abandon'd
his
Wife
to
anothers
Addresses
,
that
he
might
have
the
Pleasure
to
make
his
Applications
to
a
Mistress
without
being
troubled
in
his
Business
.
He
had
Intelligence
brought
him
about
midnight
,
that
his
Rival
was
come
,
and
slipt
into
a
Closet
that
was
near
Donna
Angelica's
Chamber
.
This
News
transported
him
both
with
Joy
and
Anger
:
He
disguises
himself
in
the
Habit
of
one
of
his
Men
,
comes
immediately
to
the
Closet
,
and
knocks
softly
at
the
Door
.
Count
Henry
used
every
Night
to
come
to
that
happy
Place
,
where
,
when
the
Grand
Master
was
in
Bed
,
he
past
an
Hour
or
two
,
as
Affairs
would
give
him
leave
,
in
most
pleasant
Conversation
with
Donna
Angelica
:
And
now
hearing
one
knock
so
gently
at
the
Door
,
he
doubted
not
but
that
it
was
his
fair
Mistress
.
He
open'd
the
Door
softly
,
and
perceived
one
with
a
Hat
on
,
who
endeavour'd
to
force
an
Entrance
;
but
being
young
and
stronger
than
the
Assailant
,
he
pusht
him
back
,
and
clapt
the
Door
so
suddenly
to
,
that
the
Viceroy
ran
a
very
great
Danger
of
leaving
Part
of
his
Nose
behind
him
.
Just
at
this
time
the
Grand
Master
came
from
the
Town
,
and
hearing
a
Noise
,
as
he
pass'd
towards
his
Lady's
Chamber
,
he
askt
what
it
was
.
The
Viceroy
had
taken
care
to
put
out
two
Lights
which
usually
stood
there
;
and
hearing
the
Grand
Master's
Voice
,
being
seized
with
a
sudden
Fear
(
for
he
would
not
for
the
World
be
seen
in
that
Disguise
)
endeavour'd
to
make
his
Escape
,
which
he
did
not
however
acquit
himself
so
well
of
,
but
that
the
Grand
Master
,
in
the
Pursuit
,
regal'd
him
with
his
Cane
;
with
which
he
gave
him
two
or
three
severe
Drubs
,
crying
out
,
Thieves
,
Thieves
:
But
he
escaped
for
all
this
happily
enough
,
if
this
may
be
call'd
a
Happiness
.
Donna
Angelica
heard
this
Alarm
in
her
Chamber
,
but
felt
it
more
in
her
Heart
.
They
told
her
there
was
a
Thief
that
would
have
broke
into
her
Closet
,
but
she
doubted
it
was
her
dear
Count
:
So
that
trembling
all
over
with
Fear
,
she
came
out
of
her
Chamber
,
to
see
whether
he
were
taken
.
The
Grand
Master
told
her
he
was
not
,
but
that
he
had
so
maul'd
him
with
his
Cane
,
that
he
did
not
believe
he
would
come
thither
any
more
this
good
while
.
This
News
gave
the
affrighted
Lady
some
Comfort
,
not
but
that
she
was
much
concern'd
that
her
dear
Gallant
had
been
so
ill
treated
.
But
after
the
Danger
she
thought
he
had
escaped
,
she
thank'd
her
Stars
that
he
had
come
off
so
cheap
.
These
are
the
Fruits
of
Love
,
which
many
young
Lovers
have
sometimes
gathered
before
the
Flowers
:
She
made
some
Complaints
within
her self
,
which
being
past
,
she
could
not
but
laugh
at
the
Reflection
she
made
upon
the
Adventures
of
Lovers
,
and
how
different
their
Days
are
,
one
from
the
other
.
She
knew
not
that
it
was
the
Viceroy
,
that
had
been
paid
so
handsomely
for
his
Curiosity
,
and
undergone
the
Punishment
due
to
his
extravagantly
jealous
Humour
.
That
unfortunate
lover
came
home
very
much
mortifyed
as
may
be
imagined
,
cursing
after
a
strange
rate
the
folly
of
Love
,
but
yet
more
Donna
Angelica
;
I
beleieve
it
was
a
pleasant
Soliloque
he
entertained
himself
all
that
night
,
and
if
he
had
been
with
her
,
he
had
vented
his
passion
in
dreadful
reproaches
.
He
would
not
go
to
bed
before
he
had
writ
to
her
a
letter
which
he
charged
one
of
his
servants
to
deliver
her
the
next
morning
as
soon
as
she
was
known
to
be
awake
;
He
flourished
it
over
after
this
manner
.
You
are
the
most
ungrateful
of
all
women
,
and
least
worthy
to
be
beloved
by
a
man
of
honour
.
It
is
in
my
power
to
ruine
you
;
but
I
have
compassion
on
you
.
A
Lusty
young
Gallant
has
the
happiness
to
please
you
,
and
in
the
night
time
a
closet
is
a
very
good
place
to
hide
him
from
your
Husbands
eyes
,
and
to
favour
your
Love
.
He
's
a
poor
Husband
that
relies
upon
the
honesty
of
his
vertuous
Wife
!
you
may
abuse
those
that
will
be
blind
,
for
my
part
,
thanks
be
to
Heaven
,
I
have
opened
my
eyes
;
and
shall
look
upon
yours
with
the
same
indifference
,
as
I
would
look
upon
the
ill
conduct
of
a
common
woman
:
for
you
deserve
to
be
no
otherwise
regarded
.
Don
Fernand
tells
you
so
.
When
he
had
writ
this
letter
,
and
read
it
several
times
over
,
he
went
to
bed
a
little
comforted
,
and
resolved
not
so
much
as
ever
to
think
on
Donna
Angelica
more
.
But
alas
!
how
little
does
a
lover
know
himself
?
And
when
we
have
delivered
up
our
reason
into
the
power
of
a
passion
,
how
little
reasonable
are
we
!
No
soul
ever
felt
any
torment
comparable
to
that
of
the
Viceroy
that
night
.
In
the
morning
,
when
he
began
to
slumber
,
for
he
was
not
to
expect
any
sound
sleep
,
news
was
brought
him
,
that
the
Grand
Master
was
at
the
door
,
and
desired
to
speak
with
him
.
He
knew
not
what
should
be
the
cause
of
his
coming
thither
so
early
,
unless
it
were
to
insult
over
him
for
the
drubs
he
had
given
him
with
his
cane
,
which
he
yet
felt
:
he
sent
him
word
that
he
was
not
very
well
,
but
however
he
might
come
in
if
he
had
any
business
of
moment
with
him
.
The
Grand
Master
,
who
thought
it
his
duty
to
acquaint
him
with
what
had
happened
in
his
apartment
,
the
night
before
,
was
not
willing
to
defer
telling
him
that
theeves
had
broken
into
the
Palace
;
and
that
he
had
come
home
in
the
critical
minute
,
to
hinder
them
from
stealing
the
pretty
curiosities
his
wife
had
in
her
closet
.
He
would
have
told
him
what
swinging
drubbs
he
had
given
one
of
them
with
his
cane
;
but
the
Viceroy
,
to
whom
that
relation
was
uneasy
,
interrupted
him
,
and
told
him
he
had
heard
all
that
passage
,
and
further
,
that
it
was
thought
these
theeves
were
some
servants
that
had
a
private
correspondence
at
his
house
:
that
he
ought
to
watch
them
as
well
by
day
as
by
night
,
and
that
if
he
would
give
himself
the
trouble
of
searching
that
closet
,
he
might
possibly
meet
with
one
of
them
there
still
.
Sir
,
says
the
Grand
Master
,
my
wife
has
the
key
,
and
there
is
no
way
for
them
to
get
into
it
,
except
she
consents
and
opens
the
door
.
There
may
be
something
in
that
too
for
ought
you
know
,
replys
the
Viceroy
,
or
they
may
have
false
keys
;
and
I
tell
you
,
you
ought
not
to
be
too
confident
,
for
there
are
familiar
Robbers
,
who
many
times
seek
something
that
is
above
your
mony
,
or
your
choisest
rarities
either
:
what
can
they
seek
above
those
,
says
the
Grand
Master
,
interrupting
him
,
it
must
be
either
my
honour
,
or
my
Life
.
As
for
the
former
,
the
virtue
of
my
Wife
secures
that
:
and
as
for
the
other
,
I
have
no
ground
to
fear
;
for
I
think
there
's
none
can
say
I
am
his
enemy
:
However
,
replies
the
Viceroy
to
him
,
go
and
search
that
closet
,
and
if
you
find
any
one
of
the
theeves
there
,
you
may
judge
by
his
meen
of
what
character
the
rest
are
.
The
Grand
Master
took
his
leave
without
making
any
answer
,
and
went
directly
home
,
wondring
at
the
Reasons
which
moved
the
Viceroy
to
speak
such
things
as
he
did
.
He
came
into
his
wives
chamber
,
who
had
but
just
received
and
made
an
end
of
Don
Fernand's
obliging
letter
:
but
it
madded
her
to
the
soul
.
He
gave
her
an
account
of
the
discourse
he
had
had
with
the
Viceroy
,
and
of
his
imagination
that
the
theeves
that
had
been
there
the
last
night
,
were
persons
more
dangerous
than
they
were
aware
of
,
and
that
he
thought
some
or
other
lay
still
perdue
in
the
closet
.
Having
both
of
them
laught
at
the
Viceroy's
fancy
,
he
would
needs
go
himself
,
and
visit
the
closet
:
But
Donna
Angelica
,
who
,
after
the
letter
she
had
received
from
the
Viceroy
,
had
reason
to
apprehend
some
treachery
,
endeavour'd
to
divert
her
husband
from
that
curiosity
.
Do
you
not
see
plainly
,
says
she
,
that
he
plays
the
fool
with
us
.
Prithee
,
how
should
a
thief
,
pursues
she
,
come
into
that
closet
;
or
if
he
had
a
false
key
as
he
speaks
of
,
could
not
he
easily
have
made
his
escape
before
this
.
'T
is
true
,
says
the
Grand
Master
,
but
the
Viceroy
would
fain
perswade
me
,
that
these
thieves
have
greater
designs
then
we
think
for
,
and
he
hath
left
me
in
a
kind
of
dispute
whether
they
aim
at
my
honour
,
or
my
life
.
And
how
should
he
know
their
design
,
says
Donna
Angelica
,
certainly
he
must
have
some
intelligence
with
them
if
it
be
so
.
I
confess
,
answers
he
,
I
am
a
little
surprized
at
it
,
but
for
his
satisfaction
,
and
that
he
may
not
say
I
have
slighted
his
advice
,
let
us
go
and
search
the
closet
.
Donna
Angelica
follow'd
him
,
and
though
she
thought
her self
secure
as
to
matter
of
the
Count
,
yet
her
heart
did
strangely
bear
within
her
at
the
apprehension
of
something
,
though
she
knew
not
what
.
But
in
short
they
did
search
the
closet
,
though
they
found
no
body
:
The
Grand
Master
was
not
satisfy'd
with
that
,
but
he
was
resolved
to
search
likewise
all
the
chambers
,
and
go
the
round
,
that
so
he
might
be
able
to
give
the
better
account
to
the
Viceroy
,
and
there
was
not
a
corner
,
wardrobe
,
no
,
nor
even
a
chest
of
any
considerable
bigness
,
but
he
pryed
into
it
.
After
all
this
labour
to
no
purpose
,
he
went
to
give
an
exact
account
to
Don
Fernand
,
and
was
very
importunate
with
him
to
know
the
reason
of
those
suspicions
he
had
taken
up
concerning
the
theeves
;
but
the
Viceroy
had
no
disposition
to
extend
his
resentments
so
far
,
and
pretend
to
make
a
discovery
of
things
which
he
was
not
able
to
go
through
with
so
effectually
as
he
could
have
wish'd
;
which
caused
the
Grand
Master
to
think
no
more
of
the
business
,
and
only
to
fancy
that
he
might
perhaps
be
subject
to
visions
.
Donna
Angelica
,
was
in
no
small
perplexitie
:
she
understood
by
Don
Fernand's
letter
that
he
was
acquainted
with
what
had
past
the
night
before
,
and
that
he
knew
she
was
wont
to
entertain
the
Count
in
that
closet
:
This
did
extreamly
plunge
her
,
and
she
could
not
apprehend
how
the
Viceroy
should
come
to
the
knowledge
of
all
this
;
for
she
did
not
in
the
least
imagine
that
it
was
he
on
whom
the
unlucky
Catastrophe
of
that
scene
had
fallen
.
In
short
,
she
knew
not
what
to
believe
of
it
,
and
she
resolved
to
write
to
the
Count
,
to
see
whether
he
could
not
any
better
clear
up
this
mistery
to
her
.
She
sent
a
messenger
to
him
,
in
whom
she
repos'd
a
great
deal
of
trust
,
who
after
having
sought
him
two
or
three
hours
in
vain
,
return'd
to
her
with
the
letter
,
telling
her
he
could
neither
find
him
,
nor
hear
any
news
of
him
.
But
all
this
daunted
not
Donna
Angelica
,
who
imagin'd
he
might
possibly
have
received
some
small
hurt
from
her
husband
,
which
might
oblige
him
to
conceal
himself
,
from
the
sight
of
his
acquaintance
,
who
might
have
made
some
conjectures
upon
it
,
perhaps
to
disadvantage
;
she
was
nevertheless
very
much
disquieted
,
and
thought
it
strange
,
that
he
should
not
have
the
civility
,
or
kindness
to
write
to
her
after
such
an
adventure
as
that
,
which
he
could
not
but
imagine
would
create
her
a
great
deal
of
uneasiness
.
She
stood
at
the
closet-window
,
which
lookt
towards
the
sea
,
and
reflecting
upon
all
that
had
happened
to
her
,
she
sigh'd
and
complain'd
of
the
negligence
of
her
lover
;
when
,
casting
her
eyes
by
accident
on
the
platform
that
was
under
the
window
,
she
saw
in
a
little
lodge
built
for
a
sentinel
,
a
man
that
made
her
a
sign
with
his
hand
not
daring
to
shew
himself
,
for
fear
of
being
seen
,
from
some
other
windows
of
the
Palace
which
look'd
that
way
.
She
lookt
earnestly
upon
him
,
not
knowing
at
first
who
it
might
be
;
but
at
length
,
not
without
a
great
surprise
,
she
discovered
him
to
be
her
dear
Count
,
which
gave
her
no
small
trouble
.
There
were
upon
this
platform
two
Culverins
;
but
the
place
being
almost
inaccessible
,
they
were
little
lookt
after
,
and
that
gate
which
went
to
them
was
never
open'd
but
when
they
had
an
occasion
to
discharge
them
:
so
that
were
was
no
danger
of
his
being
sought
for
there
;
but
the
main
difficulty
was
how
to
get
him
from
thence
.
The
window
was
so
high
,
that
she
could
not
imagine
how
he
could
get
down
without
hurting
himself
.
But
they
could
do
nothing
before
night
came
on
;
that
was
the
only
time
to
remedy
all
.
She
writ
to
him
in
the
mean
while
several
little
notes
to
comfort
him
,
which
she
threw
down
,
together
with
some
sweet
meats
,
and
indeed
whilst
he
was
under
that
severe
fatality
,
without
having
any
thing
to
eat
,
I
am
apt
to
think
he
really
wanted
some
such
refreshment
as
that
,
or
else
the
comfort
of
her
letters
was
not
of
it self
sufficient
to
keep
up
his
drooping
spirits
.
Night
came
at
last
,
having
been
long
wisht
for
by
both
the
Lovers
;
and
Donna
Angelica
having
thrown
him
down
a
strong
Rope
which
she
had
prepar'd
for
that
purpose
,
the
young
Gallant
mounted
up
to
the
Window
with
an
incomparable
Address
,
and
you
may
guess
,
that
what
he
had
eaten
that
Day
,
had
not
very
much
overcharged
him
.
What
a
Joy
was
it
to
the
fair
Angelica
to
see
him
in
her
Closet
?
It
was
such
as
could
not
be
moderated
but
by
the
Fear
of
some
new
Misfortune
which
might
happen
to
them
.
The
Count
acquainted
her
with
all
the
Accidents
of
the
precedent
Night
,
and
with
what
had
obliged
him
to
leap
down
upon
the
Platform
:
She
,
on
her
part
,
told
him
the
Consequence
of
that
Adventure
,
what
Alarms
it
gave
her
on
his
account
,
and
the
Grand
Master's
Discourse
thereupon
with
the
Viceroy
.
They
concluded
that
it
must
be
some
of
the
Viceroy's
Spies
,
or
possibly
he
himself
that
had
been
so
shrewdly
beaten
.
Then
laught
at
the
Thoughts
of
it
,
and
they
would
have
carryed
the
Discourse
out
further
,
but
reflecting
upon
the
present
Juncture
of
Affairs
,
they
concluded
they
had
railed
at
it
sufficiently
,
and
it
was
time
the
Count
should
withdraw
,
not
doubting
but
that
they
should
be
now
more
narrowly
watched
than
ever
;
so
that
the
Pleasure
of
seeing
one
another
,
and
of
being
together
,
giving
way
to
the
Danger
that
threatned
them
both
,
they
began
to
study
which
way
the
Count
might
get
out
of
her
Apartment
,
and
not
be
discover'd
.
There
were
in
this
Closet
some
Womens
Cloaths
,
and
the
Count
being
of
no
extraordinary
Stature
,
Donna
Angelica
even
ventur'd
to
dress
him
up
in
one
of
those
,
and
found
they
fitted
him
extraordinary
well
:
She
had
no
sooner
got
them
on
,
but
the
Grand
Master
knocks
at
the
Door
;
Donna
Angelica
,
though
trembling
with
Fear
,
was
forc'd
to
open
it
;
and
her
Husband
seeing
the
young
Lady
,
askt
her
whether
that
were
one
of
the
Thieves
the
Viceroy
would
have
him
fear
,
and
so
went
out
again
,
not
staying
for
an
Answer
,
which
happened
very
well
to
his
Lady
,
for
I
believe
at
that
time
she
was
in
no
extraordinary
good
Condition
to
make
him
one
,
sufficient
to
pass
muster
.
After
such
a
Deliverance
,
we
cannot
think
our
two
Lovers
would
defer
any
longer
taking
their
leaves
of
one
another
:
The
Count
,
having
saluted
his
fair
Mistress
two
or
three
times
,
got
out
very
happily
,
and
came
safe
home
to
his
Lodging
.
The
next
Morning
,
he
was
no
sooner
out
of
his
Bed
,
but
he
received
this
Letter
from
the
Vice-queen
.
For
a
young
Lover
,
Count
,
your
Passion
is
very
cold
:
What!
Is
this
the
Love
you
have
promis'd
me
?
To
let
slip
a
whole
Day
without
seeing
me
:
Nay
,
so
much
as
without
sending
to
inquire
after
my
Health
!
I
find
,
Sir
,
I
must
even
teach
you
your
Duty
:
But
that
is
a
little
too
much
;
however
I
have
Compassion
on
you
:
You
are
young
,
and
it
seems
you
know
not
yet
what
it
is
to
be
deeply
in
love
.
But
come
to
me
,
for
I
have
resolved
to
make
you
happier
to
Day
than
you
could
reasonably
expect
.
Adieu
,
I
shall
expect
you
at
ten
of
the
clock
this
Morning
,
fail
not
to
come
.
The
Count
went
to
see
her
;
and
,
after
some
few
Love
Quarrels
for
his
so
long
Absence
,
for
which
he
excusd
himself
as
well
as
he
could
,
they
entred
into
a
more
particular
Conversation
,
in
which
the
Vice-queen
us'd
all
her
Charms
to
set
him
on
fire
.
Count
Henry
,
whose
Spirit
was
under
no
Constraint
as
to
this
fair
one
,
spoke
the
most
endearing
and
most
gallant
things
to
her
in
the
World
,
and
such
as
possibly
he
could
not
have
said
,
had
he
been
extraordinarily
in
love
;
for
Love
,
though
it
suggests
some
times
very
good
Thoughts
to
us
,
yet
it
does
not
inspire
us
with
Boldness
of
speaking
them
.
The
abused
Vice-queen
in
the
mean
time
answer'd
his
obliging
Discourses
in
such
a
manner
,
as
discover'd
how
well
she
was
satisfy'd
;
one
thing
only
in
this
Gallant
,
displeas'd
her
;
that
having
so
much
Love
for
her
as
he
pretended
;
he
had
no
more
Confidence
,
but
suffered
all
his
Passion
to
consist
only
in
Words
.
Non
voglion
le
donne
inviti
;
Violenze
desian
per
iscusare
Con
l'altrui
forza
i
loro
appetitu
.
She
look'd
upon
the
Count
with
Eyes
which
drew
him
to
her
,
and
as
soon
as
he
approach'd
,
she
push'd
him
back
,
now
making
one
Complaint
,
and
then
another
;
and
in
fine
,
like
a
Woman
that
sought
an
occasion
to
quarrel
,
and
at
the
same
time
was
desirous
to
make
Peace
;
tho'
I
leave
it
to
the
Reader
to
judge
what
War
and
what
Peace
it
was
she
desir'd
.
She
was
in
an
Undress
capable
to
inspire
any
Soul
with
the
most
passionate
Tenderness
;
for
,
besides
that
the
Spaniards
have
naturally
something
in
them
extreamly
charming
,
both
Art
and
Love
had
mutually
agreed
,
to
make
her
so
,
and
they
had
drest
her
in
such
a
negligent
manner
,
that
was
able
to
poison
the
most
obdurate
Hearts
.
I
know
not
what
happen'd
between
them
;
and
I
should
be
loath
to
speak
it
,
though
I
should
know
;
but
this
I
know
,
that
,
besides
the
Revenge
to
which
the
Vice-queen
was
carried
out
,
she
was
not
a
Woman
that
would
be
at
all
the
Charge
of
such
a
Scene
to
no
purpose
.
A
Man
of
Honour
stands
much
upon
his
Fidelity
to
his
Friend
,
but
no
Principles
of
Honour
could
resist
such
powerful
Charms
.
Some
Days
past
in
this
manner
,
during
which
,
the
Count
,
who
for
some
Reasons
of
Politie
,
did
not
visit
Donna
Angelica
,
but
made
his
Court
to
the
Vice-queen
,
to
amuse
the
Viceroy
.
But
Women
are
less
discreet
in
Love
than
Men
,
especially
when
they
love
as
this
Lady
did
.
Donna
Angelica
had
a
dying
Impatience
to
see
the
Count
,
and
was
angry
at
him
,
that
he
did
not
rather
expose
himself
to
some
Danger
,
than
suffer
her
to
languish
as
she
did
;
and
though
she
had
her self
forbid
him
for
some
time
to
come
to
her
,
yet
she
would
have
had
him
testified
to
her
,
that
his
Love
was
more
powerful
than
her
Prohibition
;
and
that
he
lov'd
her
to
such
an
Excess
,
as
made
him
uncapable
of
obeying
her
.
Besides
these
Complaints
,
which
she
thought
she
had
reason
to
make
of
him
,
she
had
her
Jealousie
also
,
which
not
a
little
tormented
her
:
She
understood
that
he
went
every
Day
to
the
Vice-queen
,
and
though
she
had
advis'd
him
to
do
so
,
the
better
to
conceal
their
Love
,
yet
she
was
so
vext
at
it
,
that
she
could
not
pardon
him
:
Insomuch
that
she
writ
him
this
Letter
upon
that
Subject
.
When
you
do
not
see
me
,
the
least
you
can
do
,
is
to
see
no
body
;
but
you
have
need
of
Consolation
,
and
it
is
in
the
Arms
of
the
Vice-queen
you
find
it
.
Ingrateful
Man
!
What
can
you
say
to
this
?
Will
you
yet
say
,
it
is
to
amuse
her
?
What
can
you
fear
from
her
:
You
are
a
Traytor
,
and
you
endeavour
only
to
deceive
all
the
World
;
me
you
shall
not
,
I
assure
you
,
Aieu
.
What
a
Cruelty
was
this
to
the
poor
Count
,
into
what
a
Gulph
of
Dispair
did
the
Perusal
of
this
Letter
plunge
him
!
He
thought
to
go
and
wait
on
her
that
very
Moment
,
either
to
justifie
himself
,
or
die
at
her
Feet
:
But
lest
his
Rashness
might
ruine
them
both
,
he
thought
he
could
not
use
too
much
Circumspection
.
At
length
he
bethought
himself
,
that
as
he
had
by
the
Disguise
of
Womans
Cloaths
,
got
undiscover'd
out
of
her
Apartment
,
so
the
same
Disguise
might
be
favourable
to
him
,
and
get
him
into
it
.
He
was
young
,
handsome
,
and
well
shaped
,
his
Complexion
was
such
as
might
become
a
young
Lady
:
And
there
was
no
Danger
,
that
the
Grand
Master
,
with
whom
he
had
no
Acquaintance
,
and
who
had
seen
him
but
once
or
twice
en
passant
,
should
know
him
.
He
goes
then
to
a
young
Lady
,
one
of
his
intimate
Friends
,
and
desires
her
to
furnish
him
with
a
Suit
of
Womens
Apparel
that
might
fit
him
.
She
brought
him
one
,
help'd
him
on
with
it
,
and
it
became
him
so
extreamly
well
,
that
nothing
could
appear
more
charming
.
This
done
,
he
takes
the
same
Lady's
Coach
,
and
being
attended
by
one
of
her
Women
,
that
knew
nothing
of
the
Intrigue
,
came
to
the
Palace
.
He
goes
into
Donna
Angelica's
Apartment
,
desires
to
see
her
,
and
is
admitted
into
her
Chamber
,
under
the
Name
of
Donna
Brigitta
,
a
Country
Lady
,
who
came
to
wait
on
her
from
another
Lady
of
her
Acquaintance
.
He
was
no
sooner
in
the
Chamber
,
but
to
his
great
Confusion
,
he
saw
the
Viceroy
there
:
But
by
good
Fortune
,
Donna
Angelica
,
who
came
before
him
to
receive
the
Stranger
,
hindred
the
Viceroy
from
observing
his
Disorder
.
The
Jest
was
,
that
she
did
not
know
him
,
and
that
she
would
have
him
brought
him
further
into
the
Chamber
,
but
the
Count
soon
put
her
out
of
her
Ignorance
,
by
squeezing
her
Hand
,
and
she
was
so
extreamly
surpris'd
to
see
him
,
that
she
stood
a
good
while
in
a
Maze
,
but
at
last
she
recovered
her self
,
and
led
him
into
another
Chamber
,
and
presently
return'd
to
Don
Fernand.
But
with
what
Trouble
and
Disquiet
I
leave
to
the
Judgment
of
any
Woman
,
that
has
loved
and
found
her self
in
the
like
Circumstances
:
She
had
with
her
the
most
dangerous
of
all
her
Enemies
,
at
least
,
she
lookt
upon
him
as
such
;
though
he
had
an
extraordinary
Passion
for
her
:
And
on
the
other
side
,
was
the
dear
Object
of
her
Desires
,
whom
,
for
some
Days
,
she
had
not
seen
,
and
for
the
Sight
of
whom
she
most
passionately
languished
.
To
compleat
all
,
in
comes
the
Grand
Master
,
who
finding
this
Lady
alone
,
and
understanding
she
stay'd
for
his
Wife
,
who
was
with
the
Viceroy
,
being
a
very
civil
Person
,
though
naturally
no
great
Courtier
,
he
thought
himself
obliged
to
keep
her
company
.
The
Count
,
as
I
told
you
,
had
a
very
winning
Air
with
him
.
The
Grand
Master
easily
mistook
him
for
a
Country
Lady
;
for
he
had
not
seen
any
so
handsome
in
Barcelona
;
and
though
he
was
by
his
rough
disposition
not
much
inclin'd
to
admire
the
Sex
,
yet
he
found
this
Lady
so
exceedingly
adjusted
to
his
humour
,
that
he
even
surpassed
himself
;
he
passed
a
thousand
Complements
on
her
after
this
manner
:
He
offer'd
,
she
telling
him
that
she
was
but
newly
come
to
Town
,
to
show
her
the
Artillery
,
to
lead
her
to
the
Arcenall
,
and
to
walk
with
her
upon
the
Ramparts
,
to
salute
her
with
the
great
Guns
;
and
a
thousand
other
things
belonging
to
his
trade
of
War
,
and
which
he
thought
a
handsom
Woman
ought
to
love
as
well
as
he
.
This
was
the
sum
of
his
Courtship
and
Gallantry
to
her
:
The
Count
,
who
was
very
complaisant
,
seriously
thanks
him
,
as
if
those
were
the
greatest
Obligations
he
was
capable
of
laying
upon
him
;
and
being
desirous
to
gain
his
favour
,
he
lookt
upon
him
in
so
obliging
a
manner
,
as
was
enough
to
gain
the
absolute
conquest
of
his
heart
.
And
no
doubt
the
Grand
Master
would
at
last
have
made
Love
,
had
he
known
how
;
but
as
that
was
not
his
Trade
,
he
contented
himself
with
making
her
several
other
,
as
he
thought
,
signal
offers
of
his
Service
,
either
for
herself
or
her
Friends
:
And
I
believe
he
would
have
also
made
her
a
tender
of
his
Purse
,
had
not
Donna
Angelica
come
in
,
to
whom
,
according
to
the
Spanish
fashion
,
he
was
to
yield
his
Place
,
though
it
was
extreamly
against
the
grain
with
him
so
to
do
.
This
amorous
Lady
had
a
great
deal
of
trouble
,
to
get
rid
of
the
Viceroy
,
but
it
was
well
repair'd
by
the
charming
sight
of
her
dear
Count
;
she
lookt
on
him
with
admiration
,
and
blusht
,
not
with
anger
,
for
it
was
not
possible
for
her
to
conserve
any
against
so
dear
,
and
so
obliging
a
Gallant
;
But
rather
with
Love
and
Jealousie
,
to
see
him
so
handsome
and
so
attractive
in
that
figure
.
Perfidious
Man
,
says
she
to
him
,
with
a
charming
Air
,
you
see
every
day
new
ways
to
surprise
me
;
but
I
had
sufficiently
been
reveng'd
on
you
,
had
the
Viceroy
or
the
Grand
Master
discovered
you
;
for
they
,
you
know
,
are
two
enemies
,
you
ought
to
fear
.
No
,
it
is
your self
,
Madam
,
replies
the
Count
,
whom
I
fear
more
than
all
the
enemies
in
the
world
besides
;
therefore
let
me
beg
of
you
to
give
me
some
assurance
that
you
are
not
angry
with
me
,
and
I
shall
be
contented
.
And
who
,
says
she
,
sighing
,
can
be
long
angry
with
you
?
The
very
sight
of
you
pleads
your
excuse
,
Go
,
says
she
,
blushing
,
you
know
too
well
the
way
to
get
your
pardon
.
I
shall
not
go
about
to
acquaint
you
with
the
sequel
of
this
Discourse
;
but
we
may
imagine
they
would
have
seal'd
the
Articles
of
a
firm
Peace
,
had
not
Love
,
which
still
delighted
to
be
interfering
,
sent
them
the
Grand
Master
,
who
already
being
fired
with
a
passion
for
Donna
Brigitta
,
could
tarry
no
longer
without
seeing
her
.
He
took
the
pretence
of
telling
them
,
it
was
Dinner-time
,
and
desir'd
his
Wife
to
perswade
the
young
stranger
to
dine
with
them
.
These
two
young
Lovers
,
who
had
not
had
time
to
make
the
full
advantage
of
their
interview
,
yielded
without
difficulty
to
the
Grand
Master's
request
.
Only
the
Count
made
some
scruple
for
fashions
sake
,
but
it
was
to
be
the
more
earnestly
entreated
,
which
the
Lady
did
with
so
good
a
grace
,
that
she
could
not
be
denied
.
All
Dinner-time
the
Grand
Master
had
his
eyes
fixt
upon
the
fair
Donna
Brigitta
,
he
carved
for
her
,
and
forgot
not
to
drink
her
Health
.
The
Count
and
Donna
Angelica
,
who
observed
all
his
earnestness
and
care
,
could
not
forbear
laughing
at
him
.
The
new
Lover
never
had
been
seen
in
so
good
a
humour
in
his
life
,
and
he
took
a
great
delight
to
see
them
meet
with
so
pleasant
a
Diversion
.
The
Count
did
as
much
as
the
decency
of
the
Sex
he
had
taken
upon
him
would
permit
,
to
make
him
really
Amorous
,
who
never
till
then
had
been
in
Love
with
any
thing
but
his
Sword
.
The
Count
drank
the
Grand
Master's
Health
,
he
shewed
him
all
the
respect
imaginable
,
he
took
all
occasions
to
oblige
him
,
so
that
the
Grand
Master
believ'd
he
had
already
got
some
place
in
Donna
Brigitta's
affection
.
He
spoke
very
highly
of
her
Beauty
,
and
said
,
he
was
forced
to
confess
,
having
made
his
Excuses
to
his
Wife
,
that
he
had
never
seen
a
more
beautiful
Creature
in
his
life
.
Donna
Angelica
managed
this
Scene
extreamly
well
,
and
play'd
the
part
of
a
good-natur'd
Wife
,
telling
him
,
she
would
serve
him
as
his
Confident
,
but
gave
him
warning
that
he
was
to
expect
a
Rival
.
A
Rival
,
replies
he
in
a
fury
,
being
heated
both
with
Love
and
Wine
,
and
who
is
it
that
will
dispute
here
with
me
?
The
Viceroy
,
answers
she
,
if
he
sees
her
;
but
that
shall
not
be
here
,
pursued
she
;
for
,
as
a
faithful
Confident
,
I
will
keep
her
entirely
for
you
.
The
Grand
Master
was
so
well
pleas'd
with
his
Wife
for
this
Complaisance
,
that
he
could
have
given
her
the
Empire
of
the
World
,
if
it
had
been
in
his
power
,
to
express
to
her
the
sense
he
had
of
such
an
extraordinary
kindness
.
Dinner
being
ended
,
he
kept
his
Wife
and
Donna
Brigitta
company
a
little
time
;
but
having
some
important
business
that
indispensably
called
him
away
,
he
was
oblig'd
,
though
with
a
great
deal
of
regret
,
to
take
his
leave
of
them
.
Whereupon
the
Count
pretended
he
must
be
gone
too
:
but
the
Grand
Master
oppos'd
it
,
and
imployed
,
besides
his
own
importunities
,
those
of
his
Wise
,
to
oblige
him
to
tarry
till
his
return
,
which
should
be
within
as
short
a
time
as
possible
,
telling
them
otherwise
he
would
not
go
,
how
pressing
soever
his
business
was
.
Donna
Angelica
frighted
with
this
last
Menace
,
as
well
as
with
that
of
the
false
Brigitta
,
told
him
,
she
would
take
the
charge
of
that
Affair
upon
her
,
and
that
she
would
lead
the
Stranger
into
her
Closet
,
from
whence
she
would
not
suffer
her
to
stir
,
till
he
return'd
.
The
Grand
Master
earnestly
entreated
his
Wife
to
be
as
good
as
her
word
;
and
having
waited
on
them
to
the
Closet
,
for
the
better
security
,
as
well
as
to
shew
a
piece
of
Gallantry
,
he
lockt
them
in
,
and
took
the
Key
with
him
.
The
Vice-roy
,
who
notwithstanding
the
just
ground
he
might
have
to
complain
of
this
Lady
's
imprudent
Conduct
,
was
now
a
little
reconciled
to
Donna
Angelica
,
being
yet
uneasie
and
disquieted
;
spent
whole
days
in
her
Apartment
;
so
that
not
being
satisfied
with
his
Mornings
Visit
,
which
had
lasted
three
or
four
hours
,
he
came
again
after
Dinner
.
Having
met
with
no
body
,
and
being
there
well
acquainted
,
he
came
as
far
as
her
Chamber
,
and
hearing
some
laughing
in
the
Closet
,
he
put
his
Ear
close
to
the
Key
hole
,
and
knew
it
to
be
the
Count's
voice
,
which
made
him
hearken
more
attentively
,
for
he
was
unwilling
a
word
of
their
Discourse
should
escape
him
.
I
leave
you
to
judge
,
whether
it
could
be
pleasing
to
him
or
no.
He
resolved
at
first
not
to
interrupt
them
,
but
hear
them
patiently
out
to
the
end
;
but
it
was
hard
so
long
to
restrain
the
impetuous
motions
of
his
troubled
Soul
.
The
more
he
heard
,
the
more
his
grief
inlarged
upon
him
.
But
what
should
he
do
in
this
Circumstance
?
he
was
almost
at
his
wits
end
,
and
knew
not
what
was
his
best
course
to
take
;
to
knock
at
the
door
was
a
trouble
to
no
purpose
;
he
might
very
well
imagine
they
would
not
open
it
,
without
making
him
speak
,
and
much
less
if
he
should
speak
;
and
what
measure
soever
he
should
use
,
it
would
but
the
more
advise
them
to
manage
their
precaution
.
If
he
had
follow'd
the
motion
of
his
first
thoughts
,
he
had
presently
endeavour'd
to
break
open
the
door
;
but
besides
that
,
the
door
was
strong
enough
for
the
efforts
he
was
able
to
make
against
it
,
he
had
so
much
reason
remaining
in
him
,
as
to
see
it
did
by
no
means
become
a
Person
of
his
Character
,
to
use
that
violence
in
anothers
Apartment
;
and
if
he
made
any
noise
,
he
apprehended
that
the
worst
consequences
of
it
might
light
upon
himself
.
He
concluded
then
,
it
was
his
best
way
to
wait
there
without
making
any
bustle
,
till
they
came
out
,
or
the
Grand
Master
would
come
in
.
For
he
was
resolv'd
this
time
to
undo
them
,
and
the
occasion
was
too
fair
to
be
slipt
.
Those
in
the
Closet
continued
still
their
Merriment
.
But
the
deep
sighs
the
Viceroy
fetch'd
(
who
sitting
on
a
Chair
he
had
plac'd
near
the
door
,
the
better
to
overhear
them
,
bit
his
Nails
to
the
blood
)
having
given
them
some
suspicion
of
the
truth
,
made
them
speak
lower
;
and
then
it
was
,
that
the
Viceroy
being
upon
Sentinel
,
and
enrag'd
at
the
heart
,
not
knowing
what
their
secret
way
of
Diversion
might
be
,
would
fain
have
found
some
device
or
other
to
peep
in
upon
them
,
tho'
he
could
not
well
have
hoped
to
see
any
thing
there
that
might
be
very
pleasing
to
him
.
The
Grand
Master
,
who
was
under
a
violent
impatience
to
see
Donna
Brigitta
,
could
no
longer
defer
his
return
.
Those
who
have
never
loved
,
are
more
violent
than
others
,
when
they
begin
to
be
fired
.
He
left
his
business
half
undone
,
and
sigh'd
all
the
time
of
his
absence
from
her
:
He
could
have
wished
for
a
winged
Chariot
,
to
bring
him
home
so
much
the
sooner
:
But
however
,
at
last
he
gets
thither
,
and
running
directly
to
the
Closet
,
he
finds
,
not
without
great
surprize
,
the
Viceroy
in
a
very
sad
posture
,
and
with
a
Countenance
which
sufficiently
witness'd
the
Confusion
that
possest
him
;
at
first
he
made
a
pleasant
judgment
of
it
,
and
reason'd
after
this
natural
manner
;
What
a
Cur
of
a
Hound
,
says
he
to
himself
,
is
this
;
no
sooner
have
I
any
Game
here
,
but
he
is
presently
nosing
after
it
,
however
he
seem'd
as
if
he
knew
nothing
,
and
told
him
,
as
he
came
up
to
him
,
that
he
was
amazed
to
see
him
there
alone
,
and
ask'd
him
,
if
he
knew
where
his
Wife
was
.
You
may
hear
News
of
her
,
answers
the
Viceroy
,
in
a
Tone
that
sufficiently
exprest
his
Astonishment
,
if
you
will
but
open
the
Closet
door
.
The
Grand
Master
,
who
had
the
Key
in
his
Pocket
,
would
seem
cunning
,
and
having
no
desire
that
the
Viceroy
should
see
the
fair
Brigitta
,
whom
he
imagined
to
be
the
Person
he
sought
,
knockt
at
the
door
,
and
desired
his
Wife
to
open
it
,
telling
her
the
Viceroy
was
there
.
She
answer'd
that
she
could
not
,
and
desir'd
to
be
excus'd
.
The
Grand
Master
being
glad
of
this
answer
,
told
Don
Fernand
that
he
must
excuse
her
this
time
,
that
perchance
she
was
doing
something
she
would
be
loath
to
have
any
men
witnesses
of
:
I
know
,
replies
the
Viceroy
,
that
she
is
doing
something
belonging
to
her
Sex
,
but
it
is
such
as
cannot
be
done
without
the
assistance
of
a
Man
,
and
if
you
will
perswade
her
to
open
the
door
,
you
will
see
,
she
could
not
have
chosen
one
more
gallant
,
or
more
young
.
I
understand
you
,
Sir
,
answered
the
Grand
Master
,
smiling
;
but
as
he
is
,
we
will
let
him
alone
with
her
;
and
I
hope
you
will
not
be
more
concern'd
at
it
than
I.
No
,
I
assure
you
,
answer'd
the
Viceroy
:
But
Don
Gabriel
,
(
so
the
Grand
Master
was
called
)
deceive
not
your self
,
do
you
know
who
it
is
?
I
know
him
so
well
,
answer'd
the
other
,
that
I
my self
lockt
them
in
together
,
and
that
you
may
not
doubt
,
pursues
he
,
with
an
Air
full
of
Raillery
,
see
here
the
Key
.
Don
Fernand
,
strangely
surpris'd
to
hear
him
speak
in
this
manner
,
was
some
time
without
giving
him
any
answer
;
and
after
having
walkt
two
or
three
turns
in
the
Chamber
,
looking
him
in
the
Face
,
as
if
he
would
read
in
his
Countenance
,
whether
he
spoke
in
good
earnest
:
Your
Temper
,
says
he
,
for
a
Man
of
Honour
as
you
are
,
in
such
a
Circumstance
passes
my
understanding
.
What
you
please
,
answers
Don
Gabriel
smiling
still
;
but
all
this
shall
not
oblige
me
to
shew
you
my
Wife
's
Gallant
.
I
know
him
well
enough
,
replies
the
Viceroy
.
Since
it
is
so
,
answer'd
Don
Gabriel
,
let
us
leave
them
in
quiet
together
,
for
it
is
not
the
part
of
a
good
natur'd
Husband
to
interrupt
his
Wife's
pleasures
,
when
she
is
taking
them
with
her
Gallant
.
The
Viceroy
,
being
more
astonisht
,
knew
not
what
to
say
.
He
expected
the
Grand
Master's
fury
would
have
made
him
sacrifice
them
both
to
his
resentment
,
and
he
was
thinking
with
himself
,
if
he
could
not
divert
him
from
it
,
at
least
to
endeavour
to
save
his
Wife
:
How
contrary
was
the
Event
to
his
expectation
!
He
makes
a
Jest
of
it
;
he
is
agreed
with
them
,
and
has
made
himself
their
Goaler
.
What
can
the
amazed
Don
Fernand
imagine
,
but
that
the
Grand
Master
has
lost
his
Wits
,
or
that
they
have
given
him
a
Spell
?
He
went
his
way
,
for
he
knew
not
how
to
deal
with
a
Man
of
his
Character
,
and
looking
upon
him
with
scorn
,
he
marched
out
of
the
Chamber
:
Don
Gabriel
waited
on
him
:
The
Viceroy
told
him
he
ought
to
have
more
care
of
his
Reputation
;
the
other
laughed
at
the
advice
,
and
answer'd
him
only
in
raillery
.
In
fine
the
Viceroy
left
him
with
the
worst
opininion
one
man
could
frame
of
another
.
Those
that
were
in
the
closet
had
not
heard
all
this
dialogue
without
a
great
deal
of
concern
;
They
had
both
been
undone
had
the
Viceroy
perswaded
Don
Gabriel
to
open
the
door
;
and
they
trembled
when
he
came
back
to
them
:
The
siege
being
rais'd
,
at
last
,
says
he
to
them
,
this
Viceroy
would
be
a
terrible
man
,
if
he
did
not
find
some
others
as
cunning
as
himself
;
He
told
them
all
the
discourse
they
had
had
,
but
with
such
mimical
gestures
,
as
forc'd
them
almost
to
burst
with
laughing
,
notwithstanding
the
little
inclination
they
had
to
it
.
This
Comedy
had
lasted
much
longer
,
had
not
the
Count
,
observing
the
trouble
Donna
Angelica
was
in
,
occasioned
by
the
Viceroy
,
resolved
to
retire
.
But
what
gave
them
most
trouble
was
,
that
Don
Gabriel
would
by
all
means
wait
on
them
,
and
there
was
need
of
all
their
Rhetorick
and
addresses
to
divert
him
from
it
.
The
fair
Donna
Brigitta
made
use
of
all
the
power
she
had
over
him
;
promising
him
that
whensoever
she
came
to
Town
,
she
would
come
and
pass
some
time
with
them
:
So
that
at
length
he
yielded
to
let
her
go
,
and
she
without
any
further
impediment
got
to
the
Ladies
lodging
,
where
she
changed
her
cloaths
,
and
reassumed
her
former
figure
.
The
next
day
Donna
Angelica
,
impatient
to
hear
news
of
the
feign'd
Brigitta
,
sent
a
note
,
which
by
misfortune
fell
into
the
hands
of
Don
Fernand
,
by
means
of
one
of
his
spys
,
which
he
had
plac'd
at
Count
Henry's
door
,
to
observe
what
passed
,
to
whom
the
messenger
entrusted
the
note
,
taking
him
for
one
of
the
Counts
servants
.
The
Viceroy
was
reading
it
when
he
saw
the
Grand
Master
coming
to
speak
with
him
about
some
important
business
,
and
beginning
to
laugh
,
he
ask'd
him
what
news
of
his
wives
Gallant
?
they
said
very
pleasant
things
to
each
other
,
both
of
them
believing
they
had
reason
to
be
pleasant
on
that
subject
.
You
are
a
man
of
good
sence
,
Seignior
Don
Gabriel
,
said
Don
Fernand
to
him
,
we
are
not
responsible
for
the
follies
our
wives
commit
;
and
it
is
a
madness
to
be
disquieted
at
them
,
or
to
make
our
reputation
depend
on
them
:
how
many
men
are
there
of
your
humour
,
and
where
are
the
husbands
that
are
not
subject
to
the
like
.
The
Grand
Master
,
who
saw
the
Viceroy's
raillery
went
a
little
too
far
,
I
shall
come
to
you
,
Sir
,
says
he
,
to
comfort
me
in
this
case
,
when
I
have
need
of
it
;
for
you
are
prepar'd
,
I
see
,
upon
this
subject
:
but
let
me
tell
you
,
it
is
no
more
true
,
that
there
was
a
Gallant
yesterday
in
the
closet
with
my
wife
,
than
that
there
were
theives
there
the
other
day
.
I
agree
with
you
in
that
;
answers
the
Viceroy
that
the
one
is
as
true
as
the
other
.
But
,
Sir
,
says
Don
Gabriel
,
the
closet
is
not
so
large
;
I
have
eyes
,
and
I
think
—
I
know
you
have
eyes
,
interrupted
Don
Fernand
,
but
I
know
too
you
will
not
make
use
of
them
.
I
told
you
it
was
a
Domestick
thief
who
sought
neither
your
mony
,
nor
your
other
little
Closet-knacks
;
but
it
seems
you
care
not
;
since
you
are
so
good
as
to
lock
him
in
your self
with
your
wife
.
What!
is
that
the
thief
,
answer'd
the
Grand
Master
,
with
a
violent
laughter
,
which
hinder'd
him
to
pursue
his
discourse
.
I
wish
,
added
he
a
little
after
,
such
thieves
would
come
every
day
;
I
will
give
them
liberty
to
steal
what
they
please
.
But
Sir
,
to
leave
you
no
longer
in
your
errour
,
I
will
tell
you
,
the
thief
you
speak
of
is
one
of
the
handsom'st
women
in
the
Kingdom
.
A
woman
,
replyes
the
Viceroy
,
laughing
as
well
as
he
,
and
since
when
is
Count
Henry
become
a
woman
?
Count
Henry
,
says
Don
Gabriel
!
I
think
I
have
seen
him
;
but
he
has
not
such
lineaments
,
(
though
this
were
possible
)
nor
such
a
complexion
,
nor
such
a
fine
neck
,
nor
I
know
,
added
he
,
I
am
not
a
man
to
be
so
deceived
,
as
to
take
a
Man
for
a
Woman
:
yet
,
says
Don
Fernand
,
it
was
the
Count
who
was
yesterday
in
the
closet
with
Donna
Angelica
,
and
the
thief
I
mentioned
the
other
day
.
What
,
the
thief
that
I
cudgeld
,
replys
Don
Gabriel
.
I
speak
not
of
the
drubbs
you
gave
a
man
the
other
night
,
answers
the
Viceroy
,
but
what
I
have
told
you
is
very
true
.
Sir
,
replys
Don
Gabriel
,
if
my
wife
had
a
design
of
making
any
gallantry
,
she
would
not
sure
elect
such
a
raw
young
Gallant
as
he
is
.
The
youngest
men
are
not
the
worst
Gallants
,
reply'd
the
Viceroy
,
and
youth
is
seldom
displeasing
in
a
way
of
gallantry
,
nay
,
more
,
I
assure
you
,
I
know
his
voice
too
well
to
be
deceiv'd
.
We
are
more
easily
deceived
,
replys
the
Grand
Master
by
our
ears
,
then
our
eyes
.
I
see
very
well
:
And
I
too
,
sayd
Don
Fernand
,
and
to
convince
you
fully
,
read
this
Note
,
which
one
of
your
wives
Pages
deliver'd
this
morning
to
a
servant
of
mine
,
whom
he
took
without
doubt
for
another
.
Don
Gabriel
takes
it
,
and
finds
in
it
these
words
.
Are
you
not
ashamed
if
your
negligence
?
you
should
have
writ
to
me
two
hours
since
:
what
say
I
,
two
hours
?
you
ought
not
to
have
gone
to
bed
without
writing
to
me
,
but
I
pardon
you
for
Don
Gabriels
sake
,
who
loves
you
already
almost
as
much
as
I.
Love
works
every
day
great
miracles
,
but
this
is
so
extraordinary
,
that
I
believe
never
any
resembled
it
.
At
least
I
can
say
,
that
none
but
Donna
Brigitta
has
found
out
the
secret
of
reconciling
two
such
contrary
things
in
the
world
as
is
love
and
jealousy
;
and
make
her self
be
equally
loved
by
the
husband
and
wife
.
Adieu
,
if
you
come
not
this
day
at
least
write
to
me
.
This
Note
had
no
superscription
,
and
Don
Gabriel
,
having
read
it
,
askt
the
Viceroy
what
he
found
in
it
,
that
reflected
upon
his
honour
,
and
how
he
knew
it
was
addrest
to
a
Gallant
,
rather
than
to
a
Lady
.
I
think
it
is
enough
to
clear
that
doubt
,
answers
Don
Fernand
,
that
it
was
sent
to
Count
Henry
;
but
for
your
sake
,
added
he
,
laughing
,
I
will
believe
if
you
will
have
me
,
that
it
was
to
Donna
Brigitta
,
whom
the
Note
mentions
.
Well
,
replyes
Don
Gabriel
,
rising
to
be
gone
,
if
I
have
no
other
enemies
to
fear
,
but
the
young
Neapolitan
,
I
hold
my self
very
secure
on
that
side
,
as
to
my
Wife
.
The
Grand
Master
having
thus
left
the
Viceroy
,
came
to
his
wives
apartment
,
and
askt
her
,
whether
she
had
writ
any
note
that
morning
;
she
,
who
readily
suspected
the
Viceroy
of
some
treachery
,
answer'd
him
without
any
trouble
,
that
she
had
,
and
that
it
was
to
Donna
Brigitta
:
Don
Gabriel
who
would
have
sworn
for
his
wife's
virtue
,
believed
what
she
said
,
shew'd
her
the
letter
the
Viceroy
had
given
him
,
and
told
her
from
the
beginning
to
the
end
all
the
discourse
they
had
had
together
.
Whereupon
the
incensed
Donna
Angelica
spoke
all
that
her
anger
suggested
against
Don
Fernand.
She
told
Don
Gabriel
that
which
most
troubled
her
,
in
the
baseness
of
the
Viceroy's
actions
,
was
,
that
not
being
contented
to
use
all
means
to
create
an
ill
understanding
betwixt
them
,
he
had
to
her
greater
dishonour
,
charg'd
her
with
a
man
whom
all
the
Court
knew
to
be
the
Vice-queens
Gallant
:
And
that
you
may
not
doubt
it
,
added
she
,
besides
the
report
that
runs
abroad
of
it
,
I
will
shew
you
a
letter
which
I
found
the
other
day
by
chance
,
in
which
you
may
see
what
the
Lady
writes
to
the
Count.
She
went
to
the
closet
,
and
brought
one
her
lover
had
sacrificed
to
her
,
which
he
had
received
but
two
days
before
from
the
Vicequeen
.
The
Grand
Master
read
it
with
an
inexpressable
joy
,
that
he
had
somewhat
to
insult
over
the
Viceroy
withall
:
He
went
instantly
to
find
him
out
,
and
,
accosting
him
with
a
smiling
countenance
,
Sir
,
says
he
,
I
know
not
what
day
this
is
,
but
all
love-messengers
are
destined
to
mistakes
on
it
:
Count
Henry
has
more
then
one
mistress
;
a
while
since
one
of
your
men
surpris'd
a
note
which
my
wife
writ
to
him
,
and
see
here
another
which
is
fallen
into
the
hands
of
one
of
my
servants
,
and
which
one
of
the
Vice-queen's
Pages
carry'd
to
the
same
Gallant
.
Some
mistake
on
both
sides
;
but
as
you
had
the
goodness
to
deliver
me
that
of
my
wives
,
I
thought
my self
obliged
to
bring
you
this
from
yours
.
Take
it
,
Sir
,
added
he
,
you
know
the
character
,
I
think
it
is
your
Ladys
.
It
is
so
,
answer'd
the
Viceroy
coldly
,
and
began
to
read
.
You
have
scarce
left
me
,
my
dear
Count
,
but
I
languish
to
see
you
again
,
and
the
same
pains
other
lovers
suffer
for
a
months
absence
,
I
suffer
them
all
for
that
of
one
night
,
or
a
day
.
Cruel
are
the
minutes
I
pass
without
seeing
you
.
Return
to
morrow
more
amorous
then
ever
,
if
you
will
repair
these
disquiets
.
The
pleasure
of
being
lov'd
by
you
is
so
charming
to
my
heart
,
that
I
cannot
purchase
it
at
too
dear
a
rate
.
I
find
glory
in
it
;
honour
,
and
revenge
,
and
all
that
another
would
lose
by
it
.
Adieu
for
some
hours
;
for
I
hope
as
soon
as
I
awake
to
receive
the
good
morrow
from
you
:
from
whom
alone
I
expect
my
happiness
.
Nor
do
I
desire
to
have
any
more
of
them
,
if
they
do
not
come
from
you
.
Adieu
.
The
Viceroy
having
put
the
note
in
his
pocket
;
with
the
same
coldness
,
he
had
read
it
,
and
looking
upon
Don
Gabriel
,
who
expected
to
hear
him
vent
his
passion
in
the
most
bitter
terms
imaginable
;
what
would
you
have
,
says
he
,
I
am
one
like
your self
;
like
me
,
Sir
,
replys
the
Grand-Master
then
,
methinks
my
wives
Letter
should
speak
so
as
that
does
of
the
Vice-queens
,
but
there
is
a
great
deal
of
difference
betwixt
them
.
That
difference
is
just
nothing
,
answers
Don
Fernand
,
and
I
tell
you
,
though
our
wives
do
not
write
the
same
,
they
use
us
both
in
the
same
manner
.
Sir
,
replys
the
Grand
Master
,
if
you
are
willing
to
believe
so
for
your
own
comfort
,
I
will
subscribe
to
it
:
but
raillery
apart
,
I
know
what
I
ought
to
think
,
and
till
you
have
shew'd
me
as
convincing
proofs
as
I
bring
you
,
you
will
give
me
leave
,
upon
the
subject
of
our
Wives
,
to
put
a
difference
between
your
fortune
,
and
mine
.
The
Viceroy
told
him
it
would
not
be
difficult
to
convince
him
,
provided
he
will
believe
his
eyes
;
and
Don
Gabriel
having
promis'd
he
would
contribute
on
his
part
to
the
discovery
as
much
as
he
could
,
they
parted
,
the
Viceroy
being
resolv'd
not
to
leave
one
stone
unturn'd
,
to
be
revenged
of
the
incredulity
of
the
husband
,
and
treachery
of
the
wife
;
The
Grand
Master
designing
to
let
him
use
his
endeavours
,
without
giving
any
notice
of
it
to
his
wife
,
of
whose
loyalty
he
thought
he
had
no
reason
to
entertain
the
least
suspicion
.
Count
Henry
,
whom
Donna
Angelica
had
not
fail'd
to
acquaint
with
all
that
had
passed
between
the
Viceroy
,
and
Don
Gabriel
,
went
no
more
to
her
apartment
:
but
they
could
not
be
long
without
seeing
each
other
.
They
made
several
assignations
,
of
which
very
few
succeeded
according
to
their
wish
▪
having
always
found
some
that
follow'd
them
,
or
gave
them
some
interruption
.
They
were
observ'd
not
only
by
the
Viceroy
and
the
Grand
Master
,
but
by
the
Vice-queen
also
;
who
,
some
Days
since
,
became
more
jealous
of
the
Count
than
ever
,
because
she
saw
him
but
seldom
;
and
caus'd
him
to
be
dogged
from
Morning
to
Night
,
and
follow'd
him
sometimes
her self
.
The
Palace
Garden
had
been
more
favourable
to
them
than
any
other
Place
,
whether
for
the
Convenience
Donna
Angelica
had
of
going
thither
without
Noise
,
or
without
being
follow'd
;
or
that
it
was
not
mistrusted
,
being
always
kept
carefully
lock't
.
But
it
is
dangerous
to
go
often
to
one
and
the
same
Place
,
and
in
Case
of
an
Amour
,
the
surest
way
is
often
to
change
Stations
.
This
Garden
was
one
of
the
pleasantest
of
Catalonia
,
the
chief
Country
of
delicate
Gardens
.
There
was
in
the
Middle
of
it
,
a
kind
of
an
inchanted
Palace
,
made
of
Trees
artificially
rang'd
,
and
compos'd
into
Galleries
,
Halls
,
Chambers
,
and
Closets
,
with
all
their
Appurtenances
,
one
of
the
most
curious
Pieces
of
Art
in
the
World
.
There
was
but
one
way
into
this
Palace
of
Trees
,
which
was
by
a
Drawbridge
,
it
being
surrounded
with
a
deep
Mote
full
of
Water
.
The
Thought
of
passing
an
Hour
or
two
of
the
Night
in
so
pleasant
a
Place
,
no
sooner
presented
it self
to
our
Lovers
,
but
they
found
means
to
get
false
Keys
to
the
Garden-door
.
The
Viceroy
had
at
length
some
Notice
of
it
,
and
advis'd
the
Grand
Master
,
the
better
to
surprize
them
,
to
tell
his
Wife
,
that
he
was
to
make
a
Journey
into
the
Country
for
two
or
three
Days
.
Don
Gabriel
,
who
could
not
yet
believe
what
he
heard
,
consented
to
what
he
desired
of
him
.
The
Spies
were
sent
into
the
Garden
early
,
who
immediately
got
up
into
the
Trees
to
keep
sentinel
.
It
was
scarce
Night
,
when
they
saw
a
Man
,
of
a
very
good
Presence
,
walk
towards
the
green
Palace
,
and
within
a
little
while
after
,
a
brisk
jolly
Lady
,
who
took
the
same
way
.
They
stole
down
from
the
Trees
,
having
no
more
to
do
,
and
having
drawn
up
the
Bridge
,
according
to
their
Orders
,
they
ran
presently
to
the
Viceroy
,
to
acquaint
him
that
they
had
taken
the
Quarry
.
What
a
Joy
was
this
to
Don
Fernand
:
Don
Gabriel
was
neither
merry
nor
sad
.
He
desired
to
know
the
Truth
,
and
then
he
knew
what
Resolution
to
take
,
if
things
were
so
as
they
reported
.
Now
the
Truth
will
appear
,
says
the
Viceroy
,
but
I
must
beg
a
Favour
of
you
,
which
is
,
that
you
would
not
be
transported
against
your
Wife
,
and
that
you
will
content
your self
with
putting
the
Gallant
into
the
Hands
of
Justice
.
I
believe
,
answers
the
Grand
Master
,
that
in
such
Affairs
we
do
not
take
Counsel
of
any
Persons
,
but
tell
me
what
you
would
do
your self
,
should
it
happen
to
be
your
Wife
.
I
would
shut
her
up
in
a
Convent
,
reply'd
the
Viceroy
,
or
send
her
back
to
her
Friends
,
and
I
beg
that
Favour
at
your
Hands
,
for
Donna
Angelica
:
For
I
protest
to
you
,
I
shall
not
endure
to
see
a
Woman
ill
us'd
for
a
Misfortune
which
she
should
always
have
reason
to
accuse
me
of
;
shew
her
me
,
Sir
,
says
Don
Gabriel
,
and
then
it
will
be
time
enough
to
interceed
for
her
;
but
to
tell
you
the
Truth
,
my
Heart
,
which
uses
to
give
me
the
first
Alarm
,
when
any
ill
Accident
threatens
me
,
does
not
yet
give
me
the
least
Commotion
.
Don
Fernand
begins
to
laugh
,
and
without
any
further
Reply
,
marches
towards
the
Garden
,
and
Don
Gabriel
follow'd
him
,
being
each
of
them
attended
by
five
or
six
Servants
well
armed
,
to
apprehend
the
Gallant
.
They
entred
the
Garden
:
The
Night
was
so
dark
,
they
could
hardly
see
each
other
;
they
advanced
towards
the
Place
,
caused
the
Bridge
to
be
gently
let
down
,
where
having
commanded
their
Servants
to
tarry
,
that
they
might
make
the
less
Noise
,
and
withall
not
to
have
them
for
Witnesses
of
this
Adventure
:
Only
they
two
went
in
,
and
softly
stole
towards
the
green
Palace
.
But
it
being
of
a
large
Extent
,
and
having
a
thousand
Places
wherein
to
skulk
,
it
was
hard
in
this
Obscurity
,
to
find
those
they
sought
.
The
Viceroy
marcht
before
,
and
he
would
have
been
pleas'd
that
Don
Gabriel
should
hear
part
of
the
Discourse
between
the
two
Lovers
,
not
any
longer
to
doubt
of
the
Title
with
which
his
Wife
honoured
him
.
I
believe
it
would
have
been
a
pleasant
thing
to
have
seen
two
Persons
of
their
Character
,
animated
each
by
different
Motions
,
marching
on
Tiptoe
in
the
dark
,
sometimes
listning
,
and
taking
even
the
Noise
themselves
made
for
the
Voice
of
some
body
;
particularly
the
Viceroy
,
who
interessed
himself
so
much
in
this
Affair
,
that
the
moving
of
the
least
Leaf
gave
him
an
Alarm
:
They
held
each
other
by
the
Hand
,
as
the
Song
is
;
and
Don
Fernand
having
the
Vandguard
,
was
the
first
who
met
with
one
;
but
instead
of
catching
,
he
was
caught
himself
.
He
had
scarce
entred
one
of
the
Rooms
,
where
he
had
heard
some
Noise
,
but
he
was
seiz'd
by
the
Arm.
Most
treacherous
of
all
Men
,
says
the
Person
that
held
him
,
and
whom
he
knew
,
by
her
Voice
,
to
be
his
own
Wife
,
will
you
now
own
your
Treachery
,
or
will
you
yet
tell
me
you
come
hither
to
seek
me
?
I
leave
it
to
the
Reader
to
judge
whether
the
Viceroy
were
not
sufficiently
astonisht
,
he
knew
not
whether
she
spoke
to
him
in
earnest
,
or
whether
she
took
him
for
another
:
But
for
Don
Gabriel
't
is
hard
to
express
his
Joy
:
Ah
wretch
!
continu'd
she
,
could
you
after
all
my
Kindness
,
betray
me
in
this
manner
?
What
Pleasure
could
you
take
in
abusing
me
with
a
Belief
that
you
loved
me
,
was
it
only
to
comply
with
the
Viceroy
,
who
chose
you
to
be
my
Gallant
?
Why
do
you
not
speak
to
me
?
I
should
have
been
content
to
have
given
you
a
Mistress
as
I
did
,
without
giving
you
a
Heart
which
you
refuse
.
These
Words
were
too
clear
to
leave
the
astonished
Don
Fernand
in
any
Doubt
.
He
would
have
retir'd
,
full
of
Confusion
,
with
what
he
had
heard
;
not
so
much
upon
her
account
,
as
Don
Gabriel's
,
who
kept
close
to
him
behind
,
and
would
needs
see
the
End
of
this
Scene
,
which
could
not
but
be
exceeding
pleasant
;
but
before
we
pass
any
farther
,
it
will
not
be
amiss
,
for
the
better
understanding
of
this
Adventure
,
to
tell
you
,
how
the
Vice-queen
happen'd
to
be
there
that
Night
.
I
have
already
spoke
of
her
Jealousie
,
which
for
some
Days
before
tormented
her
,
and
caus'd
her
to
observe
all
the
Motions
of
the
Count
,
and
sometimes
follow'd
him
in
Person
.
She
had
notice
,
as
well
as
the
Viceroy
,
that
he
went
every
Night
into
the
Garden
,
and
not
doubting
but
it
was
to
see
Donna
Angelica
there
in
private
;
she
went
thither
by
Night
disguis'd
in
Man's
Apparel
,
to
the
end
she
might
not
be
known
.
The
Palace
of
Trees
being
the
fittest
Place
for
an
Interview
,
she
judged
they
had
made
choice
of
it
for
theirs
:
So
that
she
went
thither
to
wait
for
them
,
and
a
while
after
saw
Donna
Angelica
come
towards
the
Place
;
but
it
being
the
Count
whom
she
principally
sought
,
she
let
her
pass
without
Interruption
.
It
is
true
,
that
in
the
Impetuosity
of
her
first
Motions
,
when
she
was
near
her
,
she
had
like
to
have
been
transported
to
some
Action
,
more
conformable
to
her
Jealousie
,
than
her
Sex
.
The
Spies
,
as
I
have
already
told
you
,
went
immediately
to
give
the
Viceroy
notice
:
And
the
Count
being
come
thither
presently
after
,
was
much
astonisht
to
see
the
Bridge
drawn
.
He
imagin'd
there
was
some
Mystery
in
it
:
He
went
round
the
Moat
,
to
try
whether
he
could
hear
any
Noise
,
which
might
give
him
some
further
Knowledge
of
that
Accident
.
He
w●●
resolved
at
least
not
to
go
out
of
the
Garden
〈◊〉
he
had
found
to
what
End
this
Precaution
,
of
drawing
up
the
Bridge
,
had
been
used
,
and
he
had
a
thousand
different
Imaginations
about
it
.
But
he
had
scarce
made
his
Round
,
when
he
heard
the
Viceroy
and
the
Grand
Master
coming
,
and
understood
part
of
what
they
said
from
behind
a
Hedge
,
under
which
he
skulked
till
they
were
gone
past
him
.
He
saw
them
enter
into
th●
green
Palace
,
and
presently
draw
up
the
Bridge
,
which
stabbed
him
to
the
Heart
,
in
that
thereby
he
was
deprived
of
all
Hope
of
bringing
any
Succour
to
Donna
Angelica
:
No
Torment
could
be
eq●●l
to
his
,
who
doubted
not
,
but
the
Conseque●●●s
of
this
cruel
Adventure
would
fall
heavy
upon
●●s
dear
Mistriss
.
The
Truth
is
,
she
was
for
her
part
strangely
perplext
.
At
first
she
was
much
surpriz'd
to
hear
the
Vice-queen
speak
in
a
Place
where
she
not
only
thought
no
body
was
,
but
where
she
so
little
expected
her
.
She
rose
up
at
the
Noise
the
Viceroy
and
the
Grand
Master
made
,
thinking
it
was
the
Count
,
and
was
going
towards
them
,
when
on
a
sudden
she
heard
the
Voice
of
her
Rival
,
reproaching
her
Lover
:
She
was
seized
with
Fear
,
and
knew
not
what
to
undertake
in
so
extraordinary
an
Adventure
.
The
Vice-queen
,
who
knew
that
Donna
Angelica
was
in
that
Place
,
spoke
in
this
manner
to
the
false
Count
,
on
purpose
to
oblige
him
to
an
Answer
,
such
as
she
desir'd
Donna
Angelica
should
hear
.
Speak
,
ungrateful
Man
,
pursued
she
,
seeing
he
made
no
Answer
;
What
do
you
find
in
Donna
Angelica
more
than
in
me
!
Is
it
that
she
is
false
as
you
are
?
As
for
her
Wit
or
her
Beauty
,
you
know
us
both
too
well
to
prefer
her
to
me
.
Will
you
tell
me
,
it
is
to
revenge
me
on
the
Viceroy
?
No
,
it
is
nothing
but
the
Pleasure
you
take
in
Treachery
,
that
could
engage
you
:
For
you
will
not
deny
but
you
have
lov'd
me
with
Passion
,
and
have
told
me
a
thousand
times
,
that
if
I
pleas'd
,
you
would
no
more
see
that
Lady
,
and
that
you
had
not
the
least
Inclination
to
her
:
And
in
the
mean
time
,
while
I
give
my
Heart
entirely
to
you
,
and
you
assure
me
of
yours
,
you
cast
your self
upon
a
Woman
whom
you
profess
not
to
love
.
In
all
this
there
was
something
pleasing
,
and
something
disagreeable
to
both
the
Husbands
.
When
any
thing
was
said
that
displeas'd
Don
Fernand
,
he
made
a
step
back
,
and
the
other
pusht
him
forwards
;
when
it
was
any
thing
that
reflected
on
Don
Gabriel
,
the
Viceroy
pull'd
him
back
by
the
Cloak
.
I
have
not
yet
done
,
pursues
the
Vice-queen
,
seeing
he
still
kept
silence
,
you
shall
not
part
from
me
till
you
have
declared
which
of
us
two
,
Donna
Angelica
or
I
,
reigns
Empress
in
your
heart
.
I
know
it
must
be
I
,
added
she
;
if
you
follow
the
Viceroy's
Counsel
;
for
you
know
there
is
no
Woman
he
could
love
above
me
,
if
I
were
not
his
own
Wife
already
.
But
follow
the
dictates
of
your
own
heart
,
and
tell
me
whether
you
deceive
us
both
,
or
if
I
be
the
only
deceived
person
.
You
only
,
Madam
,
answer'd
the
Viceroy
,
in
whom
the
Spanish
flegm
began
to
take
fire
;
you
are
doubly
deceived
,
pursues
he
,
both
in
taking
me
for
the
Count
,
and
in
perswading
your self
that
he
loves
you
.
You
did
not
,
pursued
he
,
think
me
so
near
you
,
when
you
made
me
acquainted
with
your
Affairs
.
No
,
certainly
,
answers
she
,
in
a
great
astonishment
,
which
nevertheless
she
soon
overcame
,
but
I
am
not
angry
that
you
heard
what
I
have
said
,
for
you
know
whether
you
have
not
deserv'd
all
this
,
and
whether
any
one
has
contributed
to
your
dishonour
more
than
your self
.
All
this
,
replies
he
,
might
be
better
told
if
I
were
alone
;
but
here
is
the
Grand
Master
,
replies
the
Vice-queen
to
him
,
has
too
great
a
share
in
this
Evenings
Adventure
to
laugh
alone
;
and
if
he
will
give
himself
the
trouble
of
searching
all
these
Rooms
,
he
will
find
a
Lady
of
his
acquaintance
here
who
came
not
hither
to
meet
with
him
:
Donna
Angelica
who
was
not
far
off
,
heard
this
Discourse
,
and
I
leave
you
to
judge
what
her
apprehensions
were
.
The
Grand
Master
,
who
knew
it
was
his
Wife
the
Vice-queen
spoke
of
,
did
but
laugh
,
not
seeing
any
probability
of
her
being
there
;
and
answer'd
her
,
that
he
did
not
conceive
the
Rendevous
was
intended
for
two
Ladies
,
since
there
was
but
one
Gallant
.
It
is
true
,
answer'd
the
Lady
,
but
the
assignation
was
made
for
Donna
Angelica
.
Then
,
Madam
,
reply'd
Don
Gabriel
,
what
brought
you
hither
?
The
same
,
answers
she
,
that
brought
you
,
though
my
Success
has
been
as
bad
as
yours
.
But
,
Madam
,
says
Don
Gabriel
to
her
,
you
see
I
have
no
reason
to
give
credit
to
what
you
say
,
since
by
your
own
confession
,
you
are
jealous
of
my
Wife
;
nevertheless
if
you
can
shew
her
to
me
here
,
I
shall
then
believe
you
.
The
Vice-queen
having
told
him
,
he
need
but
search
the
place
.
The
Viceroy
,
sent
some
of
his
Servants
to
the
Palace
for
Lights
,
though
she
endeavour'd
to
oppose
it
,
being
unwilling
to
be
seen
in
the
Equipage
she
was
in
:
But
notwithstanding
,
the
Order
was
given
,
and
they
strait
ran
to
the
Palace
,
to
fetch
some
Flambeau's
.
Don
Fernand
had
no
reason
to
be
very
well
satisfied
with
the
Vice-queen
;
though
besides
his
not
loving
her
,
he
saw
,
that
to
give
true
Justice
to
all
Persons
,
the
fault
lay
not
wholly
at
her
door
;
and
that
it
was
but
just
he
should
suffer
for
his
own
folly
:
Yet
,
notwithstanding
all
these
Reasons
that
made
against
him
,
and
of
which
he
endeavour'd
to
convince
himself
,
he
could
not
but
be
exceeding
vext
to
think
Don
Gabriel
was
witness
of
his
shame
.
It
was
necessary
to
make
the
Scales
even
,
that
he
should
shew
him
Donna
Angelica
;
and
he
dyed
with
impatience
to
have
the
Lights
brought
.
This
unfortunate
Lady
was
in
the
greatest
perplexity
imaginable
;
she
had
hid
her self
under
the
Bushes
,
but
when
she
heard
them
talk
of
Lights
,
she
thought
there
was
no
place
of
security
for
her
;
she
would
have
made
her
escape
,
but
she
found
the
Bridge
guarded
.
What
course
to
take
she
knew
not
;
she
walkt
round
the
Moat
with
tears
in
her
Eyes
,
demanding
of
the
Night
to
redouble
her
darkness
,
to
save
her
from
the
unhappiness
that
threatned
her
;
and
she
was
resolved
rather
to
throw
her self
into
the
Water
she
saw
before
her
,
then
to
be
expos'd
to
the
laughter
and
scorn
of
her
most
cruel
Enemies
:
When
on
a
sudden
she
discovers
thro'
that
obscurity
the
end
of
a
Plank
,
which
rested
on
the
bank
of
the
Moat
where
she
stood
.
She
was
fearful
at
first
,
but
taking
courage
by
little
and
little
,
examin'd
what
it
was
,
and
could
not
imagine
from
whence
that
succour
came
:
She
stuck
not
to
venture
her self
upon
it
,
and
try
to
pass
to
the
other
side
;
but
she
was
scarce
half-way
,
when
she
met
a
Man
coming
towards
her
upon
the
same
Plank
:
Her
fear
redoubled
,
and
she
was
just
upon
the
point
to
return
back
,
had
she
not
been
stopt
by
the
voice
of
that
Person
,
who
askt
,
Is
it
you
,
Madam
?
Ah
my
dear
Count
,
answer'd
she
,
with
an
incredible
Joy
,
how
opportunely
has
Heaven
sent
you
,
to
free
me
from
the
greatest
Misfortunes
that
could
befal
me
.
The
Count
,
(
for
it
was
he
)
gave
her
his
Hand
,
and
told
her
,
he
had
been
above
an
hour
seeking
some
means
to
relieve
her
,
and
that
by
a
great
goodness
of
Fortune
,
he
had
found
that
Plank
at
the
lower
end
of
all
the
Garden
.
Their
Discourse
was
not
long
,
the
time
would
not
permit
it
,
the
Lights
of
the
Viceroy
had
sent
for
,
appear'd
already
in
the
Green
Palace
.
They
drew
away
their
Plank
,
and
having
tumbled
it
into
the
Moat
,
they
got
by
a
by-way
,
presently
to
the
Gate
,
at
which
they
were
used
to
come
in
,
to
think
how
to
manage
their
Affairs
,
and
secure
themselves
from
their
jealous
Observers
.
As
they
past
,
they
could
perceive
the
other
three
very
busie
in
Search
of
the
fair
Fugitive
.
There
was
not
a
Hole
or
Corner
in
the
Palace
,
which
they
left
unvisited
:
Not
a
Bush
unshaken
,
and
hardly
any
of
the
higher
Grass
unsearcht
:
In
fine
,
no
Place
,
though
never
so
abstruse
,
which
was
not
carefully
examin'd
,
as
well
by
the
M●sters
as
the
Spies
themselves
:
Who
all
affirm'd
they
had
seen
two
Persons
enter
the
green
Palace
,
and
the
Vice-queen
more
positively
than
they
,
added
for
the
further
Credit
of
the
Story
,
that
it
was
Donna
Angelica
,
whom
she
had
seen
,
toucht
,
and
follow'd
for
some
time
.
The
Grand
Master
,
as
he
had
reason
,
laught
at
all
this
:
And
even
took
Pleasure
in
making
them
run
from
one
side
to
the
other
,
to
no
purpose
,
the
Vice-queen
was
absolutely
in
the
last
Despair
,
and
protested
she
would
not
quit
the
Garden
till
she
had
found
Angelica
.
You
will
find
,
says
Don
Gabriel
,
continuing
his
Railery
,
that
this
dangerous
Count
has
carry'd
her
away
;
for
you
must
needs
confess
with
me
,
that
a
Woman
being
alone
,
and
without
Help
,
cannot
otherwise
than
by
Enchantment
,
get
out
of
this
Place
,
the
Bridge
being
drawn
.
They
had
great
Contests
on
both
sides
,
which
at
last
ended
in
the
common
Confusion
,
both
of
the
Viceroy
and
his
Lady
,
who
being
weary
at
length
with
their
unpofitable
Search
,
took
their
way
to
the
Palace
.
Don
Fernand
,
nevertheless
,
commanded
that
the
Bridge
should
remain
drawn
all
the
Night
,
and
that
Guard
should
be
kept
,
intending
the
next
Morning
to
renew
the
Search
.
To
what
end
,
says
the
Grand
Master
,
is
all
this
Precaution
,
but
to
cherish
so
many
idle
Imaginations
of
your
own
Brain
:
Sometimes
a
Thief
is
in
my
Wife's
Closet
,
another
time
a
Gallant
transform'd
into
the
Country
Lady
,
and
now
to
conclude
all
these
Adventures
,
I
am
to
find
my
Wife
,
by
Night
in
the
Garden
with
Count
Henry
;
where
,
instead
of
her
,
I
met
with
yours
,
who
takes
you
for
that
young
Gallant
.
What
ought
I
to
infer
from
all
this
,
added
he
,
but
that
you
were
pleas'd
to
give
me
the
Diversion
of
a
Comedy
which
we
will
conclude
,
if
you
please
,
in
my
Wife's
Chamber
,
whom
doubtless
we
shall
find
asleep
,
whilst
you
have
given
your self
so
much
Trouble
in
searching
for
her
here
.
The
Viceroy
,
whose
Head
was
full
of
what
his
Spies
had
told
him
,
and
of
which
he
doubted
not
,
since
his
Wife
had
confirmed
it
,
took
him
at
his
word
,
and
went
with
him
towards
his
Apartment
.
As
for
the
Vice-queen
,
she
had
left
them
in
a
great
dispute
which
of
the
two
was
graced
with
the
Largest
Antlers
.
They
came
into
the
Palace
,
and
meet
in
the
Guard-room
the
Major
of
the
place
,
who
waited
for
the
Viceroy
to
deliver
him
the
keys
of
the
Town-gates
,
and
told
him
,
that
Count
Henry
was
just
gone
forth
at
one
of
the
gates
of
the
Haven
,
and
had
embarqued
himself
with
a
very
handsom
Lady
whom
he
led
with
him
.
A
Lady
,
replys
the
Viceroy
looking
on
Don
Gabriel
,
to
observe
his
countenace
:
You
will
find
,
says
the
Grand
Master
to
him
laughing
;
it
is
she
whom
we
seek
.
The
Viceroy
,
without
giving
any
answer
to
the
Grand
Masters
raillery
,
askt
the
Major
of
what
stature
she
was
.
But
he
could
give
no
exact
account
,
because
they
walk't
fast
,
and
gave
him
but
little
time
to
observe
them
.
The
Viceroy's
heart
notwithstanding
,
misgave
him
that
it
was
no
other
than
Donna
Angelica
:
and
running
to
her
apartment
to
know
the
truth
,
he
found
in
effect
that
she
was
absent
,
and
came
presently
with
the
news
to
her
incredulous
husband
,
hoping
he
would
lose
no
time
in
pursuit
of
her
.
Don
Gabriel
was
for
the
present
a
little
astonisht
at
it
;
but
like
a
man
of
sence
,
by
the
Viceroy's
example
,
he
would
not
afflict
himself
overmuch
,
and
told
him
,
that
since
his
Wife
was
not
as
she
ought
to
be
,
the
Count
had
done
him
a
favour
,
ridding
him
of
her
:
so
that
the
poor
Viceroy
being
afflicted
on
both
sides
,
and
made
a
Cuckold
too
in
the
bargain
,
fell
to
consider
what
he
should
do
with
his
own
Wife
;
but
he
found
his
condition
common
to
so
many
husbands
,
that
comforting
himself
with
others
in
the
like
circumstance
,
he
resolved
not
to
part
with
her
,
and
I
think
he
did
well
.
A
Cuckold
!
none
more
a-la-mode
than
he
,
The
number
does
increase
so
much
;
Who
names
a
Husband
means
a
property
,
And
their
Wives
use
them
all
as
such
,
FINIS
.
Novels
and
Plays
Printed
for
,
and
Sold
by
,
R.
Wellington
,
at
the
Lute
in
St.
Paul's
Church-yard
;
E.
Rumball
,
at
the
Post-House
,
Covent-garden
;
and
B.
Lintot
,
at
the
Cross-Keys
in
St.
Martin's-lane
,
near
Long-Acre
.
-
THE
Drudge
,
or
Jealous
Extravagant
.
-
Princess
of
Cleves
.
-
Nicerotis
.
A
Novel
.
-
Agiatis
Queen
of
Sparta
.
-
Revengeful
Mistress
.
-
The
Dutchess
of
Mazarines
Memoirs
written
by
her self
.
-
Cardinal
Mazarines
Letters
.
-
Count
de
Soisions
.
-
Chast
Seraglio
.
-
Count
de
Amboise
.
-
Don
Henrick
.
-
Court
Secret
.
-
Fatal
Beauty
,
or
Agnes
de
Castro
.
-
Art
of
Making
Love
.
-
Neapolitan
,
or
the
Defender
of
his
Mistress
.
-
Amours
of
Count
Teckley
.
-
Don
Sebastian
.
-
Rival
Princess
.
-
Character
of
Love
.
-
Unhappy
Lovers
,
or
the
Timmerous
Fair
one
.
-
Clytie
.
A
Novel
.
-
Humours
and
Conversation
of
the
Town
.
-
Rival
Mother
.
A
Novel
.
-
The
Lovers
Secretary
.
-
The
Nuns
Letters
to
a
Cavaleer
.
-
Religio
Laici
,
in
a
Letter
to
Mr.
Dryden
.
-
Intreagues
and
Gallantries
of
Christina
Queen
of
Sweden
.
-
Homais
Queen
of
Tunis
.
-
Life
of
the
Duke
of
Guise
.
-
Unfortunate
Hero
.
-
Irish
Princess
.
-
Bassa
of
Buda
.
-
Lisarda
,
or
the
Travels
of
Love
,
and
Jealousy
.
-
Duke
of
Alancon
and
Queen
Elizabeth
.
-
Amours
of
the
Queen
of
Polonia
.
-
Hattigi
King
of
Tameran
.
-
Pilgrim
.
-
Scanderbegg
.
-
Revived
Fugitive
.
-
Mrs.
Behn's
Novels
in
one
Voll.
-
Incognita
,
or
Love
and
Duty
Reconciled
,
by
Mr.
Congreve
.
PLAYS
.
-
THe
Relapse
,
or
Virtue
in
Danger
.
-
Spanish
Wives
.
-
Unnatural
Brother
.
-
Plot
and
no
Plot.
-
Younger
Brother
,
or
Amorous
Jilt
.
-
Old
Batchelor
.
-
Agnes
de
Castro
.
-
Rover
,
or
Banish'd
Cavalier
.
-
Rule
a
Wife
and
have
a
Wife
.
-
Country
Wife
.
-
Rehearsal
.
-
Anatomist
,
or
the
Sham-Doctor
.
-
Cyrus
the
Great
,
or
the
Tragedy
of
Love
.
-
Don
Quixot
in
3
Parts
.
-
Roman
Bride's
Revenge
.
-
Marriage-hater
match'd
.
-
Country
Wake
.
-
Neglected
Virtue
.
-
Phyrrhus
King
of
Epirus
.
-
Very
good
Wife
.
-
Woman's
Wit
,
or
Lady
in
Fashion
.
-
The
Gallants
.
-
Sullen
Lovers
.
-
Humourists
.
-
Mackbeth
.
-
Timon
of
Athens
.
-
Oedipus
.
-
Ibrahim
the
13th
,
Emperour
of
the
Turks
.
-
Canterbury
Guests
.
-
Lost
Lovers
.
-
Love
's
a
Jest
.
-
Plain
Dealer
.
-
Brutus
of
Alba.
-
London
Cuckolds
.
-
Sir
Courtly
Nice
.
-
Earl
of
Essex
.
-
Squire
of
Alsatia
.
-
All
for
Love
.
-
Devil
of
a
Wife
.
-
Lancashire
Witches
.
-
Cleomenes
.
-
Don
Sebastian
.
-
Oroonoko
.
-
Abdelazar
.
-
Pastor
Fido.
-
Love
for
Money
.
-
Loves
last
Shift
,
or
the
Fool
in
Fashion
.
-
Young
King
,
or
the
Mistake
.
-
Roundheads
,
or
the
Good
Old
Cause
.
-
City
Heiress
,
-
Conquest
of
Granado
.
-
Cheats
.
-
Titus
Andronicus
.
-
City
Politicks
.
-
Debauchee
.
-
Venice
preserved
.
-
Rival
Queens
.
-
Villain
.
-
Sir
Antony
Love
.
-
Theodosius
.
-
Princess
of
Cleve
.
-
Antony
and
Cleopatra
.
-
Disappointment
.
-
Fond
Husband
.
-
Mithridates
.
-
Caesar
Borgia
.
-
Woman
Captain
.
-
Rival
Ladies
.
-
Wives
Excuse
.
-
Bury
Fair.
-
Orphan
.
-
Novelty
.
-
Tempest
.
-
Caius
Marius
.
-
Chances
.
-
Don
Carlos
.
-
Friendship
in
Fashion
.
-
Hamlet
.
-
Indian
Emperor
.
-
Philaster
.
-
Sacrifice
.
-
Sir
Martin
Marr-all
.
-
State
of
Innocence
.
-
Traytor
.
-
Virtuoso
.
-
Virtue
betray'd
.
-
Wild
Gallant
:
-
Empress
of
Morocco
.
-
Town-Fop
.
-
Innocent
Mistress
.
-
Impostor
defeated
.
-
Alcibiades
.
-
Amazon
Queen
.
-
Ambitious
Statesman
.
-
Amboyna
.
-
Amintas
.
-
Andromache
.
-
Atheist
.
-
Banditti
.
-
Belphegor
.
-
Benefice
.
-
Bonduca
.
-
Bussy
de
Amboise
.
-
Calisto
.
-
Caligula
.
-
Cambyses
.
-
Carnival
.
-
Commonwealth
Women
.
-
Cornish
Comedy
.
-
Country
Wit.
-
Darius
King
of
Persia
.
-
Destruction
of
Jerusalem
.
-
Duke
of
Guise
.
-
English
Monsieur
.
-
False
Count.
-
Fools
Preferment
.
-
Fortune-Hunters
.
-
Gloriana
.
-
Grateful
Servant
.
-
Heir
of
Morocco
.
-
Henry
the
Sixth
.
-
Humorous
Lieutenant
.
-
Injur'd
Lovers
.
-
Innocent
Usurper
.
-
Julius
Coesar
.
-
Kind
Keeper
,
-
King
and
no
King
.
-
Libertine
.
-
Love
in
a
Tub.
-
Love
in
a
Wood.
-
Mary
Queen
of
Scotland
.
-
Massacre
of
Paris
.
-
Mizer
.
-
Miseries
of
Civil
Wars
.
-
Mistaken
Husband
.
-
Nero.
-
Love
without
Interest
.
-
Othello
.
-
Pausanius
.
-
Provok'd
Wife
.
-
Psyche
.
-
Reformation
.
-
Regulus
.
-
Richard
the
Second
.
-
Richmond
Heiress
.
-
Rival
Sisters
.
-
Royal
Shepperdess
.
-
Scornful
Lady
.
-
Scowrers
.
THE
HAPPY
SLAVE
,
A
NOVEL
.
Translated
from
the
French
.
By
a
Person
of
Quality
.
The
Third
Edition
.
LONDON
,
Printed
for
R.
Wellington
at
the
Lute
in
St.
Pauls
Church-yard
,
and
E.
Rumbal
at
the
Post-House
in
Russel-street
,
in
Covent
Garden
.
1699.
Advertisement
.
THE
Book
I
Publish
scarce
deserves
an
Advertisement
.
But
that
I
give
you
,
is
not
to
bespeak
the
Criticks
in
my
favour
.
I
cannot
believe
any
Person
of
Wit
will
exercise
his
Faculty
on
a
Trifle
,
which
perhaps
I
have
spent
less
time
to
Compose
,
than
he
must
to
censure
.
But
t
is
because
some
Persons
having
small
kindness
for
an
Author
,
have
been
pleased
heretofore
to
comment
on
my
Tables
,
to
make
stories
of
my
stories
,
and
to
stretch
my
fancy
to
conjectures
which
never
came
into
my
Head
:
It
were
easie
for
me
to
justifie
my self
in
this
particular
,
if
it
were
desired
;
but
I
conceive
my
manner
of
proceeding
hath
sufficiently
done
it
,
to
Dedicate
it
to
one
of
the
Principal
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
,
a
Book
,
such
as
they
make
my
former
,
by
their
strange
interpretations
to
be
,
and
to
put
my
Name
to
it
,
was
it
not
the
way
to
gain
my self
Enemies
,
and
utterly
ruine
me
?
I
have
committed
faults
in
my
time
,
but
never
of
this
nature
.
Therefore
I
declare
to
the
Publick
,
and
especially
to
those
who
busie
themselves
in
penetrating
into
other
mens
intentions
,
that
under
the
literal
sense
of
my
Tales
there
is
not
hid
any
Allegorical
meaning
,
that
when
I
speak
of
the
Turks
and
of
Africk
,
I
have
not
any
Ideas
in
Europe
or
any
other
Nation
,
and
that
they
will
make
me
think
quite
otherwise
than
I
think
,
if
they
make
me
speak
any
otherwise
than
I
speak
,
if
the
Intrigues
or
Adventures
I
write
of
,
have
some
conformity
to
those
of
our
times
,
I
am
not
to
answer
for
it
:
'T
is
the
fault
of
Chance
and
not
mine
.
There
are
so
many
in
Love
,
that
though
Love
takes
infinite
ways
,
they
can
hardly
avoid
meeting
sometimes
:
were
Writers
confined
to
entertain
you
only
with
things
rare
and
extraordinary
,
they
would
be
soon
drawn
dry
,
and
all
their
stories
quickly
exhausted
;
the
Reader
is
intreated
to
do
me
Justice
herein
,
and
not
pay
me
with
ingratitude
for
the
Presents
I
make
him
of
my
Toys
:
This
shall
be
followed
by
a
Second
Part
,
where
the
History
of
Laura
,
who
shall
bear
the
principal
part
in
it
,
shall
be
matter
of
Gallantry
,
and
far
exceed
this
of
the
Sultaness
.
THE
HAPPY
SLAVE
,
A
Novel
.
AFRICK
,
for
some
Ages
,
hath
past
for
a
part
of
the
World
,
where
the
People
were
no
less
Cruel
and
Savage
than
the
Lions
and
Tygers
that
fill
the
Desarts
of
that
Countrey
:
But
since
the
discovery
of
Love
there
,
it
hath
appear'd
,
that
as
Love
grows
in
all
Countreys
,
so
Barbary
it self
hath
nothing
of
Barbarous
but
the
Name
.
To
verifie
this
,
I
shall
entertain
you
with
a
piece
of
Gallancy
acted
there
,
which
may
justifie
what
I
affirm
.
Count
ALEXANDER
,
a
young
Roman
Lord
,
very
considerable
for
Estate
,
(
but
more
for
Birth
and
Parts
,
)
had
scarce
appear'd
to
act
his
part
on
the
great
Theatre
of
the
World
,
but
he
found
himself
prest
by
his
Relations
to
Marry
:
He
was
handsom
,
high
spirited
,
and
witty
,
as
those
of
Old
Rome
,
but
addicted
to
Pleasure
,
as
those
of
the
New
;
humoursome
,
and
wholly
given
up
to
the
pursuit
of
his
Fancy
and
Inclinations
.
As
for
Marriage
(
upon
the
good
Advice
he
had
received
not
to
engage
,
but
as
late
as
he
could
,
)
he
usually
said
,
What
a
pitiful
Utensil
a
Wife
is
?
witness
the
greatest
part
of
those
Gentlemen
dignified
with
the
Illustrious
Title
of
Husbands
;
especially
now
adays
,
when
Men
seem
to
have
Wives
onely
for
this
,
That
others
may
make
use
of
them
.
These
Consequences
he
drew
,
as
well
from
Experience
as
Example
;
for
being
Young
,
Handsom
,
and
Rich
;
he
was
sufficiently
qualified
not
to
fail
of
good
Fortune
,
with
a
Sex
(
in
our
Age
)
very
kind
and
susceptible
,
and
had
not
wanted
his
divertisements
of
that
Nature
;
and
therefore
he
had
small
inclination
by
taking
a
Wife
,
to
give
others
the
Opportunity
to
pay
him
in
his
own
Coin
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Interests
of
the
Family
(
which
often
prove
Poison
to
the
greatest
pleasures
of
Life
(
obliging
the
most
excellent
Persons
to
ordinary
Actions
:
The
Young
Roman
,
to
deliver
himself
from
the
importunity
of
Relations
,
chose
rather
to
quit
the
Pleasures
of
ROME
,
by
Travelling
abroad
,
than
to
make
himself
subject
to
a
Law
so
contrary
to
his
Humour
,
and
that
beloved
Liberty
he
preferred
before
all
things
.
He
communicated
his
design
to
his
Valett
de
Chambre
,
who
had
served
him
long
,
and
being
active
and
ingenious
,
quickly
took
order
to
have
all
things
in
readiness
that
were
necessary
for
their
purpose
.
The
Spring
was
come
,
and
the
Weather
seasonable
for
Travel
,
when
on
a
fair
day
the
Young
Gentleman
and
his
Servant
privately
left
Rome
,
and
imbarqued
at
Civita
Vecchia
in
a
Felucca
hired
for
the
purpose
.
His
design
was
to
visit
the
best
Courts
of
Europe
,
beginning
with
that
of
Spain
.
But
there
are
Persons
over
whom
Fortune
is
so
rigorously
imperious
,
that
she
seems
jealous
of
any
thing
they
undertake
,
without
consulting
her
first
.
'T
was
she
who
provided
Count
Alexander
a
Voyage
into
Africk
,
when
he
had
designed
to
confine
his
Travels
to
Europe
:
Of
the
Towns
he
was
to
see
,
Tunis
was
marked
out
by
Fortune
for
one
;
and
though
much
out
of
his
Road
,
yet
where
Fortune
intermeddles
,
there
always
happens
something
extraordinary
;
her
excesses
and
extravagancies
being
that
which
chiefly
makes
us
take
notice
of
her
.
The
fourth
day
after
he
had
left
Civita
Vecchia
,
this
Young
Lord
began
to
perceive
,
that
though
all
the
Elements
are
terrible
at
Sea
,
yet
Men
who
are
Enemies
are
more
terrible
than
the
Elements
.
Till
then
the
Weather
had
been
fair
to
extremity
,
not
a
puff
of
contrary
Wind
:
He
proceeded
in
his
Voyage
with
what
speed
he
could
wish
,
and
blessed
himself
at
the
happiness
of
the
Weather
.
The
Coast
of
Italy
is
dangerous
,
especially
in
Summer
,
being
then
subject
to
In-roads
by
People
of
the
South
,
whose
livelihood
is
Robbery
;
and
when
the
Weather
is
fair
,
their
Trade
is
so
great
,
that
whosoever
is
not
upon
his
Guard
,
is
happy
if
he
escape
them
;
I
mean
the
Corsairs
of
Barbary
.
Count
Alexander
,
who
never
thought
he
had
left
Rome
,
to
be
led
in
Triumph
to
Tunis
,
saw
himself
at
break
of
day
saluted
by
a
Brigandine
of
that
Nation
:
The
poor
Seamen
presently
took
Alarm
,
the
sight
of
one
Turban
was
sufficient
to
affright
them
:
And
the
Turks
had
scarce
discharged
three
or
four
Musquets
at
the
Christians
,
but
they
leapt
into
the
Sea
to
save
themselves
by
swimming
;
the
Italian
Count
and
his
Servant
staid
in
the
Vessel
,
not
in
hopes
of
being
able
to
defend
themselves
against
that
number
of
Enemies
,
which
the
strength
of
Rollando
,
and
the
Inchanted
Armour
of
Amadis
could
scarcely
have
done
,
(
whereas
now
a
Man
is
but
a
Man
,
and
among
other
Secrets
that
of
Inchanting
Arms
is
lost
.
)
But
having
no
skill
in
swimming
,
he
could
not
expect
to
escape
as
the
Mariners
:
Yet
he
was
not
so
out
of
love
with
his
Life
,
but
that
he
held
it
better
to
be
a
Slave
than
be
drowned
.
But
that
those
Barbarous
Corsairs
might
see
what
a
Person
they
dealt
with
,
and
that
he
might
sell
his
Liberty
as
dear
as
possible
;
having
commanded
his
Servant
to
throw
his
Baggage
over-board
,
he
gave
him
order
what
further
to
do
.
I
will
omit
the
Description
of
the
Action
,
though
reputed
the
most
glorious
ever
done
on
the
Mediterranean
,
being
a
Combat
of
Two
against
Thirty
,
whereof
they
laid
six
dead
on
the
Deck
,
and
many
more
wounded
.
'T
was
an
Engagement
of
a
Herd
of
Wolves
against
Two
young
Lions
,
who
defended
themselves
with
unparallel'd
Valour
and
Courage
.
'T
is
true
,
the
Turks
(
not
to
lose
the
Money
they
did
expect
from
their
Ransom
)
spared
them
at
first
,
using
Cudgels
only
against
them
;
but
at
length
the
Blood
and
Death
of
their
Comrades
,
and
the
shame
and
disdain
they
had
of
so
long
and
obstinate
defence
made
by
two
rash
Christians
against
them
,
being
so
many
,
having
filled
them
with
rage
,
they
had
recourse
to
their
Symitars
:
And
with
so
much
advantage
,
that
having
killed
the
Valet
,
the
Young
Count
(
after
several
Wounds
received
,
his
strength
,
not
his
Courage
,
having
failed
him
in
so
tedious
a
Fight
,
)
was
forced
to
yield
,
being
no
longer
able
to
lift
up
his
Arm
to
make
use
of
his
Sword
.
The
Cowardly
Villains
had
scarce
the
Courage
to
board
him
,
and
durst
not
approach
him
,
till
they
saw
him
fallen
flat
on
his
back
.
They
took
him
,
and
carried
him
on
board
their
Brigandine
,
where
they
gave
him
all
the
help
in
their
power
for
saving
his
Life
,
having
no
other
mark
of
their
Victory
,
but
the
taking
one
Valiant
Person
,
who
had
cost
them
too
dear
to
be
proud
of
their
Prize
:
They
beheld
him
with
Admiration
,
and
could
not
comprehend
how
an
Age
so
tender
could
be
capable
of
so
much
Courage
;
and
that
in
a
Body
appearing
so
delicate
,
there
was
strength
enough
lodged
to
perform
the
actions
they
had
seen
.
And
being
Naturally
Superstitious
,
they
did
really
believe
there
was
something
supernatural
in
the
Young
Man's
Person
,
or
at
least
,
that
he
was
the
Flower
of
Christendom
;
this
conceit
helped
them
to
bear
with
more
patience
the
shame
of
their
Victory
.
And
finding
their
Men
thin
,
and
having
taken
before
some
considerable
Prizes
,
they
resolved
to
return
directly
for
Tunis
.
The
Weather
was
favourable
,
and
in
few
days
sail
they
arrived
at
Gouletta
,
where
going
ashore
they
put
the
poor
Count
on
Horse-back
,
bound
and
pinion'd
like
a
Robber
,
and
brought
him
to
the
Town
;
some
of
these
Barbarians
having
got
the
start
of
the
rest
,
spread
such
a
Report
of
his
Valour
and
Courage
,
that
they
drew
together
not
the
ordinary
People
only
,
(
who
are
curious
of
small
matters
)
but
the
Principal
Persons
of
Tunis
,
and
the
Bassa
himself
,
who
accompanyed
with
many
of
his
Friends
,
came
walking
towards
the
Ruines
of
Carthage
,
to
see
the
arrival
of
this
Famous
Christian
,
whom
they
imagined
a
Man
that
carried
Terror
in
his
looks
:
But
how
were
they
surpriz'd
to
see
a
Youth
pale
and
disfigured
,
yet
keeping
with
his
good
mien
the
marks
of
Grandeur
in
his
Countenance
.
He
was
pityed
by
all
,
and
the
Bassa
being
a
gallant
and
generous
Person
,
was
presently
seized
with
such
Indignation
against
the
Villains
,
who
used
in
that
manner
one
so
little
deserving
it
,
that
he
commanded
them
forthwith
on
pain
of
his
displeasure
to
unbind
him
upon
the
place
;
which
they
instantly
did
,
not
daring
to
disobey
him
,
who
next
the
Dey
was
of
greatest
Authority
and
Power
in
the
Kingdom
:
He
asked
them
the
price
of
their
Slave
,
and
,
having
commanded
him
to
be
conducted
to
his
Palace
,
paid
the
Corsairs
five
hundred
Patacoons
,
being
the
Money
they
demanded
.
Count
Alexander
having
happily
fallen
into
the
hands
of
so
good
and
generous
a
Patron
,
began
to
recover
He
was
Lodged
in
a
handsom
Apartment
,
where
the
Bassa's
Chyrurgions
searched
his
Wounds
:
And
being
more
carefully
lookt
to
than
on
board
the
Brigandine
,
he
soon
found
himself
better
,
though
weak
,
and
sore
bruised
by
what
he
had
suffer'd
at
Sea
from
the
hands
of
those
Barbarians
,
who
having
no
pity
for
any
,
had
not
been
too
careful
of
him
;
yet
there
was
no
danger
of
his
Life
,
the
Fever
he
had
was
not
great
,
and
they
had
hopes
to
see
him
well
in
few
days
.
The
Bassa
visited
him
Morning
and
Evening
,
and
by
degrees
his
care
and
kindness
grew
to
that
height
,
that
he
came
more
frequently
to
see
him
,
and
not
only
took
more
particular
notice
of
him
,
but
increased
daily
the
esteem
and
friendship
he
had
for
him
.
Before
I
proceed
,
it
may
not
be
amiss
to
satisfie
the
Curiosity
of
the
Reader
,
in
giving
him
an
account
of
the
Person
;
the
Birth
and
Character
of
the
Bassa
.
Mahomet
Bassa
by
the
Father
of
Sidy
Marat
,
and
Mahomet
Lapsy
the
new
Beys
,
was
the
Son
of
a
Renegado
of
Corsica
,
of
the
Family
of
Petrosanty
,
who
by
the
handsomness
of
his
Person
,
and
the
excellency
of
his
Wit
,
having
gained
the
good
Opinion
of
the
Dey
or
King
of
the
Country
,
made
so
good
use
of
the
favour
of
his
Prince
,
that
he
advanced
him
to
the
highest
Office
of
the
Kingdom
,
whereof
he
left
his
Son
Mahomet
his
Heir
.
But
,
to
shorten
the
Story
,
Mahomet
the
younger
being
deeply
embroyled
with
the
Dey
and
the
Divan
,
(
who
,
jealous
of
the
Authority
his
Father
had
gain'd
,
would
have
divided
the
Offices
of
Bassa
and
Bey
)
went
to
the
Port
,
and
returned
Victorious
:
Tunis
never
flourished
as
under
him
,
being
as
fit
for
Arms
as
Gallantry
,
of
a
great
Spirit
,
and
excellent
Wit
,
the
most
Brave
,
the
most
Generous
and
Magnificent
of
Men
:
He
loved
the
Christians
,
and
did
them
Justice
;
and
entertained
a
Commerce
of
Civility
with
many
Princes
of
Europe
.
He
sent
and
receiv'd
Presents
every
Year
to
and
from
the
Great
Duke
of
Tuscany
;
in
a
word
,
no
Lord
of
that
Country
ever
carried
himself
better
,
and
had
more
Merit
and
Reputation
than
he
:
Some
resemblance
of
this
Splendor
may
yet
be
seen
in
the
Person
of
Mahomet
Lapsy
his
Son
;
he
had
inclinations
worthy
a
great
Lord
,
as
he
was
,
and
the
Soul
of
a
Man
truly
Generous
,
and
of
Eminent
Virtue
.
The
Bassa
was
charm'd
with
admiration
at
the
Wit
of
the
Count
,
extremely
pleased
with
his
Conversation
,
and
sometimes
past
three
or
four
hours
in
familiar
Discourse
,
sitting
on
his
Bed
.
He
was
chiefly
surprized
to
find
his
Apprehension
so
clear
,
and
Knowledge
so
general
,
that
what
Subject
soever
he
chose
to
Discourse
of
he
spoke
of
to
admiration
.
This
made
the
Bassa
speak
of
him
to
his
Friends
with
so
tender
Affection
,
and
so
much
to
his
Praise
,
that
he
gain'd
him
the
Esteem
and
Amity
of
all
the
principal
Lords
of
the
Kingdom
,
who
came
to
see
him
,
and
made
him
Presents
according
to
the
Custom
of
the
Country
.
The
Bassa
,
by
many
Illustrious
marks
and
clear
discoveries
,
was
induced
to
believe
the
Count
a
Person
of
no
ordinary
Quality
,
but
did
not
think
fit
to
question
him
on
that
point
;
and
had
no
further
knowledge
of
him
than
that
he
was
an
Italian
.
Nor
durst
the
Count
acquaint
him
with
his
Condition
,
fearing
,
the
knowing
of
it
might
make
his
Enlargement
the
more
difficult
:
But
after
so
many
favours
from
the
Bassa
,
he
could
not
in
gratitude
conceal
himself
from
a
Person
who
had
obliged
him
so
highly
,
and
to
whom
he
did
owe
more
than
his
Life
.
Therefore
being
askt
by
the
Bassa
,
whether
his
Parents
were
living
,
and
why
he
writ
not
to
them
:
Sir
(
said
he
)
I
should
be
the
basest
of
Men
should
I
ever
forget
the
Obligations
you
have
put
upon
me
,
nor
could
I
be
guilty
of
a
greater
dishonesty
,
than
to
be
prevail'd
upon
by
fear
,
or
any
other
consideration
,
not
to
pay
you
what
I
owe
you
.
I
confess
,
(
and
I
hope
you
will
pardon
me
,
)
that
I
scrupled
to
make
a
full
discovery
of
my self
to
you
,
for
fear
my
Captivity
might
be
the
harder
,
my
Bondage
more
severe
,
and
my
Liberty
valued
at
a
higher
rate
:
But
having
found
you
so
generous
,
I
cannot
,
after
the
Favours
you
have
heaped
upon
me
,
the
Rights
you
have
over
your
Slaves
,
by
forbearing
to
tell
you
,
I
am
a
Person
of
Quality
,
of
one
of
the
best
Families
of
Rome
;
that
my
Name
is
Count
Alexander
,
and
that
if
ever
you
restore
me
to
my
Liberty
,
I
must
pay
you
my
Ransom
with
most
grateful
Acknowledgments
of
your
Kindness
and
Favours
.
The
Bassa
smil'd
,
and
with
much
tenderness
answer'd
,
Alexander
,
you
shall
not
fare
the
worse
for
your
discovery
to
me
;
I
am
no
Merchant
of
Slaves
,
nor
did
I
buy
you
to
sell
you
again
:
You
are
free
,
and
shall
live
with
me
in
this
Country
as
if
you
were
in
your
own
,
with
one
of
your
Friends
:
And
if
I
detain
you
here
a
little
longer
than
perhaps
you
would
wish
,
it
is
because
I
can
hardly
part
with
one
for
whom
I
have
so
high
an
esteem
,
and
so
cordial
affection
.
To
these
he
added
other
expressions
of
Kindness
,
which
were
joyfully
received
by
the
Count
,
and
dispelled
all
his
Grief
for
the
loss
of
his
Liberty
.
As
soon
as
he
had
recovered
his
Strength
,
the
Bassa
made
him
partake
of
his
Pleasures
and
Divertisements
,
in
Hunting
,
Walking
,
Horse-race
;
in
all
which
the
Count
appeared
Eminent
above
others
,
and
became
more
Famous
than
ever
any
Christian
was
in
those
Parts
;
every
considerable
Person
was
ambitious
to
visit
him
,
and
took
pleasure
to
see
,
and
to
treat
him
,
which
is
a
special
favour
to
those
of
their
Country
,
much
more
to
one
who
profess'd
a
Religion
,
to
which
they
are
open
irreconcileable
Enemies
.
Hence
you
may
observe
the
Power
of
Merit
,
and
how
irresistable
are
influences
of
a
fortunate
Destiny
.
The
esteem
the
Bassa
express'd
publickly
for
him
,
contributed
much
to
all
these
advantages
;
but
you
are
to
consider
his
Person
,
and
the
sweetness
of
his
Temper
,
and
candor
of
his
Actions
as
the
effectual
means
for
gaining
him
Amity
,
and
that
which
won
him
the
Love
of
the
most
Excellent
Persons
.
But
notwithstanding
his
Illustrious
Acquaintance
,
and
agreeable
Divertisements
,
the
Honours
and
Favours
he
daily
received
,
he
could
not
forbear
wishing
with
sighs
for
a
return
into
Europe
.
He
lived
as
one
free
,
but
was
really
a
Slave
to
the
Affection
of
the
Bassa
,
from
which
he
thought
his
deliverance
more
difficult
,
than
from
Fetters
and
Chains
.
His
Wit
and
Inclnations
were
not
for
the
Men
of
that
Countrey
;
he
loathed
,
and
was
weary
of
them
:
The
Turks
have
a
good
sense
,
and
will
reason
well
enough
of
the
Affairs
of
the
World
,
and
are
great
and
subtile
Polititians
;
but
for
Wit
and
good
Breeding
,
they
know
not
what
it
is
;
their
Conversation
is
barren
,
and
consists
more
in
the
smoak
of
Tobacco
than
Excellent
Discourse
:
Their
Knowledge
is
small
,
having
ordinarily
no
advantage
of
Reading
or
Travel
.
The
Bassa
alone
had
more
Wit
,
and
more
Reason
than
the
rest
altogether
;
but
his
Employment
in
the
State
engaging
him
in
a
thousand
indispensible
Affairs
,
would
not
allow
him
to
be
always
with
Alexander
,
who
in
the
mean
time
past
his
Melancholy
hours
in
the
Garden
of
the
Seraglio
,
where
he
had
the
priviledge
to
walk
,
being
a
retired
and
very
pleasant
place
,
and
that
wherein
he
took
great
delight
.
But
alas
,
how
different
were
these
days
from
those
at
Rome
!
the
Italians
are
naturally
apt
to
be
Melancholy
,
and
this
Solitude
made
the
Count
so
:
The
Bassa
,
who
loved
him
sincerely
,
and
passionately
,
wished
to
have
him
always
in
good
humour
,
was
troubled
to
find
him
sad
and
dejected
;
but
having
often
enquired
the
cause
,
could
not
obtain
farther
satisfaction
,
than
that
it
was
an
effect
of
his
Temper
:
He
had
furnished
him
to
excess
with
all
that
Countrey
could
afford
for
the
Pleasures
of
Life
,
and
could
not
imagine
the
cause
of
the
grief
,
but
fancied
at
last
,
that
to
compleat
his
Divertisements
,
Alexander
might
want
the
conversation
of
a
Woman
.
The
Bassa
being
a
Person
much
given
to
Gallantry
,
was
the
more
easily
inclined
to
believe
he
had
found
the
true
cause
of
his
Melancholy
.
And
looked
upon
it
as
no
incurable
Disease
,
but
presently
resolved
to
find
out
a
Remedy
,
by
furnishing
him
with
a
Mistress
,
which
was
a
high
strain
of
complaisance
in
a
Person
of
his
Character
;
but
there
were
no
limits
to
the
Love
he
had
for
his
Alexander
.
The
Law
of
Mahomet
is
very
severe
in
this
Point
,
against
Persons
of
another
Religion
,
though
very
indulgent
to
those
of
his
own
.
Those
who
fall
into
the
Hands
of
the
Turks
,
and
will
make
love
to
their
Women
,
are
under
the
necessity
of
changing
their
Religion
,
or
Burning
:
these
Extremities
are
hard
,
yet
of
the
many
Christians
reduced
to
those
straits
,
I
know
not
one
who
hath
thought
Martyrdom
so
charming
,
as
not
to
prefer
Circumcision
before
Burning
:
the
Bassa
,
though
no
zealous
observer
of
the
Law
,
was
willing
however
to
avoid
the
Scandal
that
might
follow
,
if
the
Intrigue
were
discovered
,
and
therefore
design'd
to
marry
him
to
a
Christian
.
There
was
with
the
Sultaness
his
Wife
,
an
Italian
Slave
,
a
young
Maid
of
good
quality
,
lovely
and
witty
:
it
was
not
long
since
the
Bassa
had
been
in
love
with
her
,
but
without
any
success
:
whether
it
proceeded
from
the
respect
she
bore
to
the
Sultaness
her
Mistress
,
who
loved
her
intirely
,
or
from
scruple
of
Conscience
in
point
of
Religion
,
with
which
she
excused
her self
,
certain
it
is
,
his
addresses
were
vain
;
and
after
three
Months
eager
pursuit
of
his
design
,
being
not
accustom'd
to
so
much
resistance
,
he
quitted
her
,
and
cast
his
eyes
on
other
less
difficult
conquests
:
he
hoped
that
one
Christian
with
another
might
have
better
success
,
and
that
Alexander
being
very
lovely
,
and
young
,
needed
only
to
shew
himself
for
gaining
the
love
of
a
Maid
of
his
Country
,
professing
the
same
Religion
with
him
:
he
endeavour'd
to
dispose
her
for
the
purpose
,
by
raising
in
her
an
esteem
for
the
Gallant
he
provided
her
:
he
had
often
spoken
of
him
in
the
Chamber
of
the
Sultaness
,
where
Laura
,
the
Slave
we
are
discoursing
of
,
did
constantly
attend
.
And
having
formed
the
design
,
he
seldom
entertained
them
with
any
thing
else
,
but
Alexander
did
this
,
or
Alexander
said
that
;
of
which
he
gave
them
so
pleasant
Descriptions
,
that
he
could
not
fail
of
making
some
impressions
of
love
for
him
in
a
Woman
,
though
never
so
little
susceptible
.
The
Count
knew
nothing
of
all
these
good
Offices
;
the
Bassa
smiling
sometimes
at
his
sadness
,
would
tell
him
,
he
should
shortly
see
him
in
a
different
humor
.
One
having
disposed
all
things
on
Laura's
side
,
(
who
had
told
him
,
she
would
not
be
displeas'd
to
see
this
Christian
)
he
took
him
into
the
Garden
of
the
Seraglio
to
walk
,
and
after
a
turn
or
two
,
asked
him
if
he
had
ever
been
in
love
.
The
question
did
very
much
surprize
him
,
apprehending
,
that
being
among
a
People
naturally
suspicious
,
the
Bassa
might
perhaps
have
had
some
Jealousie
of
him
,
though
he
could
not
imagine
the
cause
.
But
to
disabuse
him
,
he
held
it
necessary
to
affect
great
indifference
in
the
business
of
Women
,
and
(
the
truth
is
)
to
that
day
he
had
not
been
in
love
.
And
though
it
were
ill
courtship
to
the
Bassa
,
who
was
an
admirer
of
Women
,
to
tell
him
he
had
never
been
in
Love
;
yet
he
chose
rather
to
commit
a
solaecism
in
courtship
,
than
to
give
him
the
least
cause
of
suspicion
The
Bassa
advised
him
to
have
a
care
of
himself
,
lest
Love
should
one
day
be
revenged
of
him
,
and
told
him
,
he
despaired
not
of
seeing
him
a
Lover
in
Barbary
:
You
are
,
said
he
,
handsom
and
witty
,
and
there
are
here
,
as
in
Europe
,
dangerous
Ladies
,
who
perhaps
may
have
designs
on
your
liberty
;
and
you
are
not
yet
got
out
of
Tunis
:
This
Discourse
unexpected
,
and
spoken
with
such
an
Air
,
so
troubled
the
Count
,
he
knew
not
what
answer
to
make
.
The
Bassa
much
pleased
at
the
disorder
he
had
put
him
to
;
What
,
said
he
,
doth
Love
appear
so
terrible
to
you
,
that
you
dare
not
encounter
it
?
can
a
Man
of
your
bravery
be
afraid
of
a
Passion
?
Recollect
your self
,
and
think
it
not
so
dreadful
here
as
in
Italy
;
you
arm
your
Cupid
with
weapons
of
War
,
we
dress
ours
with
Flowers
;
nothing
is
less
cruel
than
Love
among
the
Turks
:
our
Women
are
kind
,
and
good
natured
,
and
never
are
the
cause
of
any
mans
death
by
coyness
and
disdain
;
the
sole
difficulty
is
in
getting
a
sight
of
them
;
gain
but
that
point
,
and
nothing
can
be
more
easie
than
the
rest
:
your
Ladies
are
scrupulous
and
shy
of
shewing
favour
to
theirs
Lovers
,
and
ours
make
a
conscience
of
seeing
theirs
Languish
:
it
is
not
so
odious
to
be
fond
and
coming
with
you
,
as
't
is
to
be
cruel
and
insensible
here
.
We
follow
in
the
first
place
the
Law
of
nature
,
preferring
it
to
Mohomets
,
as
being
Men
before
we
are
Muslulmans
.
We
hold
our selves
obliged
to
pay
kind
regard
and
affectionate
tenderness
to
Female
Beauty
,
and
expect
from
it
a
return
of
complacency
.
And
those
who
approve
not
these
Maxims
,
we
esteem
unworthy
to
taste
the
pleasures
of
Love
.
I
know
that
in
Europe
you
use
this
Passion
an
extraordinary
way
,
making
that
Martyrdom
which
should
be
a
delight
;
but
I
would
fain
know
,
what
the
design
of
that
Woman
can
be
,
who
sees
a
man
every
day
on
his
knees
at
her
feet
,
sighing
for
that
which
she
also
desires
,
and
it
may
be
,
more
passionately
.
Why
then
must
he
be
tormented
?
Why
so
many
sighs
,
why
so
many
tears
expected
from
him
,
when
the
passion
of
both
Sexes
is
equal
,
if
that
of
the
Female
may
not
pass
for
the
greater
?
The
Count
having
in
this
time
recollected
himself
,
answered
;
I
believe
,
Sir
,
that
in
Love
as
in
other
matters
every
one
may
have
his
particular
fancy
,
and
different
Maxims
for
conduct
:
but
if
I
,
who
was
never
in
Love
,
may
be
allow'd
to
deliver
my
opinion
of
it
,
I
conceive
that
Men
born
under
a
Law
,
are
insensibly
disposed
to
bear
it
with
ease
.
And
I
dare
confidently
affirm
,
there
is
more
sweetness
,
and
charming
delight
in
the
torments
we
endure
in
our
way
of
Loving
,
than
in
those
easie
pleasures
that
cost
you
nothing
:
think
not
,
Sir
,
those
torments
so
cruel
as
our
Lovers
represent
them
;
they
aggravate
them
only
to
affect
their
Mistresses
the
more
,
and
to
make
them
more
sensible
.
It
would
certainty
surprize
you
to
hear
them
cry
,
Increase
,
O
love
,
Increase
so
sweet
a
pain
:
their
sufferings
are
pleasures
.
The
Bassa
was
so
charmed
with
hearing
him
speak
,
that
he
would
not
interrupt
him
,
so
that
he
proceeded
,
What
satisfaction
can
you
find
in
a
Love
that
is
fulsom
and
dull
,
without
any
pique
to
make
it
poynant
,
and
season
it
for
relish
?
What
divertisement
to
be
expected
from
an
innocent
Cupid
,
a
Child
without
wit
,
without
waggery
,
that
permits
you
to
do
in
all
things
as
you
please
?
The
Bassa
could
not
forbear
laughing
,
and
told
him
,
that
to
make
him
believe
that
Love
the
most
charming
,
that
made
him
suffer
most
,
he
must
make
it
appear
by
trial
in
himself
by
being
in
Love
,
enduring
with
pleasure
all
the
torments
he
spoke
of
:
Sir
,
said
Alexander
,
I
was
never
in
love
in
my
Country
,
where
you
know
we
have
freedom
of
living
,
and
Liberty
of
converse
with
the
Female
Sex
;
it
is
not
probable
then
I
shall
fall
in
love
here
,
where
we
are
not
allow'd
so
much
as
a
sight
of
them
:
means
may
be
found
,
replied
the
Bassa
,
to
satisfie
you
in
that
particular
,
if
you
desire
it
.
I
do
not
conceive
it
for
my
advantage
,
said
the
Count
,
to
thrust
my self
into
the
fire
to
try
the
experiment
,
or
to
change
my
Religion
.
No
,
no
,
said
the
Bassa
,
it
is
with
a
Christian
I
would
have
you
acquainted
,
and
one
in
my
judgment
very
beautiful
,
and
not
unworthy
your
sighs
:
had
I
been
of
your
mind
,
and
like
the
Lovers
of
your
Country
,
taken
pleasure
in
being
vext
and
tormented
,
my
business
might
have
been
done
.
She
made
me
pine
for
her
above
three
Months
,
till
weary
of
a
Mistress
that
had
so
little
sense
of
my
pain
,
I
betook
my self
to
others
that
were
more
of
my
humour
;
her
beauty
and
wit
will
certainly
charm
you
,
and
you
may
find
her
as
haughty
,
as
fierce
,
as
cruel
as
you
can
wish
:
it
may
be
difficult
to
have
a
sight
of
her
,
as
being
with
the
Sultaness
,
who
,
since
she
knew
the
inclinations
I
had
for
her
,
would
never
permit
her
to
step
out
of
her
Apartment
:
but
I
'le
bring
you
thither
disguised
as
an
Eunuch
;
there
is
no
other
way
of
entrance
for
you
into
the
Seraglio
:
and
you
are
so
young
,
that
by
Night
you
may
pass
for
an
Eunuch
without
any
suspicion
.
The
Count
gave
him
a
thousand
thanks
for
the
favour
,
not
but
that
he
could
have
been
very
well
content
to
have
been
without
it
,
having
no
great
desire
to
engage
himself
in
Acquaintance
in
a
Country
where
he
would
tarry
as
short
time
as
he
could
;
yet
in
complaisance
to
the
Bassa
,
and
of
Curiosity
to
see
a
Slave
the
Bassa
represented
so
beautiful
,
he
accepted
this
offer
with
some
kind
of
joy
.
The
fourth
Prayer
being
over
,
he
came
to
his
Patron
,
being
the
time
he
usually
went
to
the
Seraglio
:
And
having
taken
the
Habit
of
an
Eunuch
provided
for
him
there
,
he
waited
on
the
Bassa
to
the
Apartment
of
the
Sultaness
:
Laura
,
who
had
notice
of
their
coming
,
waited
their
entrance
;
the
Bassa
came
smiling
up
to
her
,
and
whispered
her
in
the
Ear
,
that
he
had
brought
her
an
Eunuch
,
who
could
tell
her
News
out
of
Italy
;
pray'd
her
to
have
a
care
of
him
,
and
to
use
him
as
a
Person
he
lov'd
entirely
.
Laura
fell
a
laughing
,
and
answered
,
she
doubted
not
but
the
Eunuch
should
give
him
a
good
account
of
his
Reception
.
The
Count
,
though
Disguised
,
was
so
easie
to
be
known
,
that
,
had
the
Bassa
said
nothing
,
his
good
Mien
had
discovered
him
:
No
Eunuch
,
no
Turk
had
so
good
an
air
.
She
gave
him
her
hand
to
lead
her
into
a
Chamber
,
where
they
should
not
be
exposed
to
their
view
who
past
by
.
Sir
,
said
she
,
I
know
not
what
thanks
to
give
the
Bassa
for
the
favour
he
hath
done
me
,
to
afford
me
a
sight
of
you
,
no
man
being
allowed
entrance
here
but
himself
,
and
the
Eunuch
whose
Habit
he
hath
caused
you
to
take
.
I
cannot
impute
it
to
any
thing
but
the
extraordinary
affection
he
hath
and
daily
declares
for
you
.
'T
is
true
,
Madam
,
answered
the
Count
,
the
kindness
of
the
Bassa
to
me
is
extream
;
but
if
either
of
us
have
reason
to
be
concerned
how
to
thank
him
,
(
as
he
very
well
deserves
)
't
is
certainly
I
,
for
the
favour
he
hath
procured
me
;
yet
I
could
wish
I
were
not
wholly
beholding
to
him
for
it
,
but
that
(
as
he
would
have
me
believe
)
you
had
a
hand
in
it
.
Sir
,
replyed
Laura
,
I
shall
tell
you
no
lye
,
I
have
made
it
sufficiently
known
to
you
,
I
desired
this
favour
from
him
.
He
told
us
things
so
glorious
of
you
,
and
related
them
so
much
to
your
advantage
,
you
may
easily
believe
,
I
(
who
,
for
three
years
I
have
been
here
,
have
not
had
the
Liberty
of
Converse
with
any
Man
)
could
not
but
desire
acquaintance
of
a
Person
so
generally
esteemed
.
Madam
,
said
he
,
this
Country
hath
been
favourable
in
allowing
me
a
Reputation
,
which
perhaps
I
may
find
difficult
to
maintain
in
your
Opinion
.
You
need
not
fear
that
,
reply'd
Laura
,
your
Mien
confirms
sufficiently
the
reports
that
have
past
of
you
.
But
to
change
the
Discourse
,
do
you
know
,
said
she
smiling
,
that
sometimes
't
is
dangerous
in
a
Nation
like
this
,
to
make
your self
so
much
the
subject
of
Discourse
;
if
not
on
the
Mens
account
,
yet
certainly
on
the
Womens
,
who
fall
in
Love
meerly
on
report
,
without
a
sight
or
knowledge
of
the
Party
:
The
Count
answer'd
smiling
,
Madam
,
there
is
no
danger
of
your
being
of
the
number
of
those
kind-hearted
Ladies
,
I
am
not
so
Fortunate
.
And
why
,
said
she
,
might
not
I
be
one
,
who
have
so
long'd
for
a
sight
of
you
:
but
to
lose
no
more
time
,
I
must
tell
you
,
your
Fortune
is
better
than
you
think
;
and
I
do
that
for
another
,
which
perhaps
I
would
not
have
done
for
my self
.
The
desire
of
seeing
a
Man
is
here
reputed
a
mighty
advancement
of
Love
,
where
to
see
and
to
agree
are
all
one
.
But
I
have
undertaken
this
affair
,
and
made
the
Bassa
believe
I
have
very
favourable
thoughts
of
you
.
And
to
satisfie
your
Curiosity
of
knowing
the
Party
for
whom
I
have
so
much
complaisance
in
store
,
it
is
for
the
Bassa
's
Lady
,
Madam
Alhie
the
Sultaness
:
The
confidence
she
is
pleased
to
repose
in
me
is
so
great
,
that
she
hath
entrusted
me
with
this
Secret
,
and
my
kindness
for
her
should
not
admit
one
moments
scruple
doing
her
this
Service
.
I
cannot
doubt
but
you
have
heard
of
her
Beauty
;
never
was
any
so
famous
in
this
Kingdom
,
nor
perhaps
in
the
World
,
more
worthy
admiration
:
And
as
for
her
temper
,
't
is
the
sweetest
and
most
lovely
that
can
be
imagined
.
The
first
view
you
have
of
her
,
will
perswade
you
she
hath
an
Inclination
to
Love
,
so
tender
,
so
languishing
is
the
air
of
her
Countenance
.
And
though
this
be
natural
to
the
Women
of
this
Country
,
and
that
the
first
thing
they
are
taught
,
is
to
sigh
,
and
appear
languishing
,
yet
I
have
not
observed
those
weaknesses
in
her
but
on
your
account
.
To
deduce
things
from
the
Original
,
I
must
inform
you
,
that
when
the
Bassa
returned
from
Constantinople
,
having
dispatched
the
Affair
depending
there
between
him
,
and
the
King
,
and
Divan
of
this
place
,
and
being
confirmed
by
the
Grand
Signior
in
the
Offices
his
Father
had
left
him
,
which
they
had
disputed
;
the
King
,
in
order
to
Reconciliation
,
was
advised
to
give
the
Bassa
his
Daughter
in
Marriage
.
Alhie
was
then
Sixteen
Years
old
,
and
her
beauty
at
the
height
;
though
at
this
day
in
my
judgment
,
no
man
that
sees
her
,
but
must
be
in
Love
with
her
.
These
Marriages
of
Policy
and
State
interest
,
to
which
the
Daughters
of
great
ones
are
subject
to
be
Sacrificed
,
seldom
prove
Happy
.
The
Bassa
Espoused
Alhie
,
and
perhaps
loved
her
a
Week
,
but
after
that
returned
to
his
former
Engagements
,
and
for
ordinary
Beauties
quitted
the
greatest
of
the
Kingdom
.
'T
is
true
,
it
often
happens
thus
in
this
Country
,
where
Men
abhor
loving
by
Duty
and
Obligation
,
and
commonly
love
Mistresses
better
than
Wives
:
But
this
Lady
,
in
my
Opinion
,
ought
to
have
been
excepted
,
as
wanting
nothing
requisite
to
satisfie
the
Passion
of
any
reasonable
Man
;
but
she
is
as
unfortunate
as
others
.
The
Bassa
,
though
otherwise
a
Person
of
much
Gallantry
,
visits
her
scarce
once
in
a
Month
;
yet
he
pays
her
all
the
respect
in
the
World
,
and
she
hath
no
cause
of
complaint
but
of
his
Love
;
but
take
Love
from
Marriage
,
what
signifies
the
rest
?
What
a
trouble
is
it
to
a
Young
Lady
,
who
knows
her
own
merit
,
to
see
her self
slighted
in
that
whereof
she
is
most
sensible
?
A
Lady
who
would
think
her self
happy
in
being
belov'd
,
and
thinks
she
deserves
it
:
You
must
be
a
Woman
before
you
can
comprehend
the
rigor
of
this
usage
,
and
the
greatness
of
her
misfortune
.
But
to
come
to
what
concerns
you
;
the
Sultaness
hath
ever
had
a
great
inclination
for
Christians
;
and
the
greatest
Pleasure
she
takes
,
is
,
in
stories
she
makes
me
tell
of
my
Country
,
which
surprise
her
so
(
especially
when
I
speak
of
the
Freedom
Men
have
there
with
Women
)
that
she
hath
a
thousand
times
wished
her
Fortune
had
been
as
mine
,
and
that
she
had
fallen
into
the
hands
of
a
Christian
,
who
would
have
carried
her
into
that
Country
'T
is
certain
,
a
Woman
had
better
be
a
Slave
with
us
,
than
free
among
the
Turks
,
where
their
Life
is
nothing
but
a
perpetual
Slavery
.
The
Adventures
of
Love
and
Gallantry
have
pleased
her
so
well
in
the
relation
,
that
she
longs
for
a
sight
of
one
of
those
I
called
Persons
of
Quality
and
Merit
,
who
were
so
Gallant
and
Handsom
,
as
I
represented
.
You
were
no
sooner
arrived
,
but
she
came
with
great
joy
to
tell
me
,
the
Bassa
had
newly
bought
a
Christian
of
whom
they
spoke
Wonders
.
I
fell
a
laughing
,
and
asked
if
it
were
not
such
a
one
she
had
often
wish'd
for
her
Slave
.
She
blushed
,
and
turning
about
with
a
sigh
,
answer'd
,
who
knows
what
may
happen
,
and
whether
Fortune
hath
not
designed
him
for
me
.
She
made
me
her
Bedfellow
that
Night
,
to
entertain
her
on
that
subject
.
On
the
morrow
the
Bassa
having
confirmed
the
reports
of
you
,
and
commended
your
Person
,
she
and
I
for
several
days
had
no
discourse
but
of
you
.
The
kindness
she
hath
for
me
,
makes
me
somewhat
familiar
with
her
;
nor
do
we
very
strictly
observe
here
our
distance
towards
great
ones
;
this
made
me
sometimes
take
the
Liberty
to
quarrel
with
her
for
the
longing
she
exprest
for
a
Man
she
had
not
seen
.
I
confess
,
said
she
,
this
were
falling
in
Love
a
little
too
soon
,
if
we
managed
our
Love
as
the
Christians
do
theirs
.
But
the
Bassa
having
made
such
a
description
of
this
Man
,
there
is
not
a
Woman
in
the
Kingdom
who
would
not
have
had
a
greater
Passion
for
him
than
I
have
exprest
.
And
you
may
believe
he
would
not
have
spoken
so
much
in
his
praise
before
the
meanest
of
his
Empresses
;
but
though
he
slight
me
so
,
that
he
cares
not
what
I
think
,
my
Affections
are
free
.
You
would
esteem
your self
happy
,
Madam
,
said
I
,
to
have
such
a
Christian
in
Love
with
you
.
More
happy
,
reply'd
she
,
than
you
can
imagine
.
And
I
will
assure
you
,
I
could
willingly
change
the
state
I
am
in
,
for
the
condition
of
a
private
Christian
Lady
:
What
good
does
it
me
,
to
abound
thus
with
Riches
,
to
receive
so
much
Honour
,
to
be
the
Daughter
of
a
King
,
and
the
Wife
of
a
Bassa
,
if
I
cannot
be
content
,
nor
do
as
I
would
,
nor
love
where
love
is
due
?
In
a
word
,
I
am
nothing
less
than
I
am
taken
to
be
,
but
a
Slave
more
unhappy
than
those
under
Chains
.
Poor
Laura
(
said
she
,
embracing
me
tenderly
)
how
I
pity
thee
,
who
hast
tasted
the
Pleasures
and
Liberty
of
thy
Country
,
and
hast
unhappily
fallen
into
their
hands
who
use
so
unworthily
all
sorts
of
Women
.
With
such
discourses
as
these
did
we
entertain
our selves
ever
since
they
spoke
of
you
at
Tunis
.
The
Bassa
came
oftner
to
visit
the
Sultaness
,
though
we
knew
not
the
reason
;
and
almost
every
day
brought
us
the
News
of
you
:
And
,
as
he
loves
you
entirely
,
took
pleasure
in
relating
every
thing
you
did
.
Perhaps
,
had
he
known
the
favourable
inclinations
the
Sultaness
had
for
you
,
he
had
been
more
sparing
in
his
expressions
of
you
,
for
I
cannot
believe
he
designed
to
prejudice
himself
in
speaking
obligingly
of
you
.
But
it
was
an
oversight
,
and
most
unpardonable
in
him
who
so
well
knew
the
temper
of
Women
of
this
Country
:
Judge
you
whether
so
good
a
report
from
so
good
a
hand
could
want
its
effect
.
The
Sultaness
was
affected
with
them
so
much
to
the
purpose
,
that
what
at
first
was
a
bare
inclination
,
grew
up
by
degrees
to
a
settled
Passion
.
Her
humour
was
suddenly
chang'd
from
Merry
and
Jocund
,
into
Sadness
and
Melancholy
;
and
I
,
who
alone
knew
her
Distemper
,
could
not
but
pity
her
sighs
and
complaints
,
and
was
extreamly
afraid
she
might
fall
into
a
Disease
,
which
they
call
Fantasie
,
and
is
a
kind
of
Melancholy
that
proves
Mortal
to
many
Men
and
Women
of
this
Country
.
I
did
my
endeavour
to
cure
her
of
this
Passion
,
by
representing
to
her
all
the
obstacles
in
her
way
to
the
happiness
she
desired
.
But
my
Remedies
came
too
late
,
I
did
but
trouble
her
to
no
purpose
,
having
said
to
her self
all
that
I
could
possibly
say
to
divert
her
from
the
affection
she
had
taken
:
So
that
despairing
of
Remedy
on
that
side
,
I
apply'd
my
thoughts
another
way
,
and
flatter'd
her
hopes
of
bringing
that
to
pass
,
which
I
could
not
discover
the
least
possibility
to
effect
.
But
to
prevent
the
growth
and
increase
of
her
Distemper
,
it
was
necessary
to
deceive
her
by
flatteries
and
hopes
.
At
last
,
I
know
not
how
it
fell
out
,
that
the
Bassa
having
spoken
of
you
to
me
two
days
ago
,
as
he
frequently
does
when
he
finds
me
alone
,
I
told
him
,
I
should
be
very
glad
to
see
you
,
if
it
might
be
done
without
noise
and
scandal
:
I
was
extreamly
astonish'd
how
easily
he
promised
it
:
And
you
may
believe
I
had
not
waited
here
for
you
,
but
that
I
very
well
knew
him
a
Man
of
his
word
.
The
Count
having
hearken'd
to
all
this
discourse
with
marvellous
attention
,
and
thanked
Laura
for
all
her
good
Offices
,
and
answer'd
all
her
obliging
expressions
in
behalf
of
the
Sultaness
,
discovered
to
her
the
Bassa's
design
,
and
the
reason
of
his
being
brought
thither
;
Laura
was
ravished
to
hear
his
discourse
,
and
though
she
foresaw
her
concern
in
the
Affair
was
like
to
be
small
,
yet
she
was
pleas'd
with
the
News
she
received
,
being
willing
to
sacrifice
all
Interests
of
her
own
,
to
the
satisfaction
of
her
Lady
.
But
,
Sir
,
to
tell
you
all
,
said
she
to
the
Count
,
having
paid
my
thanks
to
the
Bassa
for
the
favour
I
was
in
hopes
of
from
him
,
I
went
presently
to
bring
the
News
to
the
Sultaness
,
who
could
not
sufficiently
embrace
me
,
being
so
extreamly
transported
,
that
nothing
in
the
World
could
have
made
her
more
joyful
;
she
hath
scarcely
been
able
to
sleep
ever
since
:
She
and
I
have
laid
a
hundred
designs
,
and
framed
to
our selves
a
thousand
devices
how
she
may
have
a
sight
of
you
:
but
if
the
Bassa
will
not
permit
you
to
come
alone
hither
,
I
do
not
see
how
it
may
be
effected
:
The
Sultaness
in
the
mean
time
will
be
ravished
with
joy
that
I
have
seen
you
,
and
that
you
know
some
part
of
her
mind
.
The
happy
Roman
being
charmed
at
the
kindness
a
Lady
of
that
beauty
and
quality
had
for
him
,
was
very
urgent
with
Laura
to
oblige
him
on
this
occasion
,
and
press'd
her
to
say
to
the
Sultaness
from
him
,
all
that
a
heart
extreamly
sensible
of
the
favour
she
did
him
,
was
capable
to
express
.
That
he
would
have
esteem'd
himself
the
happiest
of
men
,
had
it
been
in
his
power
to
have
merited
this
honor
,
and
that
it
should
be
the
business
of
his
Life
,
to
deserve
it
by
his
Actions
.
Sir
,
reply'd
Laura
,
all
she
desires
of
you
,
is
that
you
will
so
manage
the
Liberty
the
Bassa
doth
afford
you
,
that
she
may
once
have
a
sight
of
you
:
I
find
my self
engaged
to
it
by
so
many
reasons
,
said
the
Count
,
that
you
may
be
assured
I
will
not
forget
any
thing
that
may
gain
this
honour
:
I
must
intreat
you
to
assure
the
Sultaness
accordingly
,
and
that
I
have
at
least
as
much
passion
as
she
.
He
had
no
sooner
said
this
,
but
the
Bassa
came
to
them
,
which
made
them
change
their
discourse
,
and
the
Bassa
having
condescended
to
make
himself
one
of
the
company
,
and
very
pleasantly
rallied
;
then
said
,
he
perceived
by
their
Countenances
they
were
obliged
to
him
for
the
Acquaintance
he
had
procured
between
them
,
and
that
they
were
very
well
pleased
the
one
with
the
other
:
The
Count
and
Laura
having
returned
the
Complement
,
the
Bassa
took
his
leave
,
and
he
and
the
Count
went
out
of
the
Seraglio
.
The
Bassa
had
observed
such
joy
in
Alexander's
Countenance
when
he
was
with
Laura
,
it
made
him
believe
he
was
very
well
pleased
with
the
visit
he
had
given
her
.
But
he
had
the
curiosity
to
ask
him
how
he
liked
her
;
and
whether
she
appeared
so
beautiful
as
he
had
represented
her
:
The
Count
answer'd
,
it
was
certainly
impossible
to
see
a
Lady
more
handsom
,
or
more
witty
:
And
that
he
was
charmed
at
her
Beauty
and
Conversation
.
The
Bassa
,
who
desired
nothing
more
than
to
see
him
in
Love
was
extreamly
glad
at
the
confession
he
made
;
and
told
him
it
should
be
his
fault
,
if
he
saw
her
not
again
,
and
,
if
he
desired
,
he
might
do
it
on
the
morrow
,
that
he
would
give
him
a
Key
to
enter
the
Seraglio
,
and
that
he
might
go
alone
;
lest
if
he
brought
him
in
,
the
Sultaness
might
be
jealous
:
it
being
not
his
custom
to
visit
her
so
often
,
the
Count
failed
not
to
acquaint
him
how
highly
that
favour
would
oblige
him
;
so
that
the
Bassa
bid
him
go
to
bed
,
and
take
his
rest
,
and
told
him
he
should
see
Laura
on
the
morrow
about
the
time
he
had
seen
her
that
day
.
Never
was
a
night
so
restless
to
any
man
,
as
this
to
the
Count
,
her
inclination
,
like
that
he
had
to
marriage
,
with
the
principal
and
most
beautiful
Lady
of
the
Kingdom
,
was
a
thing
so
rare
,
and
so
tempting
for
a
man
of
his
temper
;
what
Laura
had
said
of
those
obliging
thoughts
that
charming
Person
had
for
him
,
did
so
ravish
him
with
Pleasure
,
that
in
the
depth
of
misfortune
he
could
not
imagine
any
man
more
fortunate
than
himself
:
But
when
he
considered
,
that
she
was
the
Wife
of
the
Bassa
,
a
Person
to
whom
he
was
so
strictly
obliged
,
he
was
troubled
extreamly
,
and
sigh'd
for
sorrow
;
these
second
thoughts
prevailing
at
that
time
over
the
other
,
he
highly
reproached
himself
for
entertaining
a
thought
of
so
base
an
ingratitude
.
But
it
is
a
ticklish
business
to
repent
of
a
thing
that
extreamly
delights
us
,
and
men
seldom
charge
themselves
home
for
a
fault
so
pleasing
and
lovely
,
as
the
pleasure
of
being
beloved
:
Those
reproaches
of
the
Count
against
himself
,
were
not
altogether
the
most
violent
that
might
be
,
and
sometimes
he
would
be
angry
with
himself
for
making
so
much
ado
.
At
last
,
being
assaulted
by
turns
,
on
the
one
side
by
Reason
,
on
the
other
by
Passion
,
by
the
Glory
of
that
,
and
the
tenderness
of
this
,
he
got
up
in
the
Morning
,
without
having
been
able
to
take
any
other
resolution
than
to
yield
himself
up
to
be
guided
by
his
Destiny
,
to
be
governed
by
Fate
,
and
be
meerly
passive
in
the
management
of
the
business
;
that
is
to
say
,
to
love
,
in
this
particular
,
like
a
Turk
,
and
to
see
the
Sultaness
,
if
it
were
so
predestinated
:
But
to
do
nothing
in
order
to
it
,
though
he
had
promised
Laura
to
contribute
on
his
part
all
that
lay
in
his
power
,
and
had
told
the
Bassa
,
he
should
be
extreamly
glad
to
go
again
to
the
Seraglio
.
His
resolution
sometimes
was
very
tottering
and
weak
,
and
to
speak
truth
,
't
is
almost
vain
to
take
one
against
love
:
He
wisht
a
thousand
times
that
day
,
that
his
Fate
to
whose
conduct
he
had
given
himself
up
,
would
incline
to
bring
him
to
the
Sultaness
.
He
waited
the
Hour
with
a
great
deal
of
impatience
,
however
he
would
fain
have
perswaded
himself
to
the
contrary
:
But
a
young
heart
cannot
be
insensible
,
being
so
apt
to
take
fire
,
that
it
scarce
requires
any
help
to
inflame
it
.
As
soon
as
the
Bassa
saw
the
Count
in
the
Evening
,
he
shew'd
him
(
smiling
)
the
Key
of
the
Seraglio
:
And
he
received
it
with
the
greatest
joy
in
the
World
.
But
I
give
it
,
said
the
Bassa
,
on
condition
that
you
make
me
your
Confident
.
And
I
think
I
have
done
enough
to
engage
you
to
do
me
that
pleasure
.
The
hour
was
come
for
his
going
to
the
Sultaness
,
and
the
Count
having
put
on
his
Eunuchs
Habit
,
his
Patron
every
day
more
obliging
than
other
,
would
needs
bear
him
company
as
far
as
the
Seraglio
;
Laura
having
notice
of
his
coming
,
had
waited
for
him
above
an
hour
at
the
Gate
,
and
no
sooner
saw
him
arrived
,
but
ravished
with
joy
,
she
gave
him
her
hand
,
and
told
him
,
You
are
either
the
most
dexterous
,
or
else
the
most
fortunate
Person
in
the
World
:
you
bring
about
things
so
difficult
and
in
so
short
a
time
,
that
all
things
seem
to
joyn
in
your
favour
:
I
am
obliged
for
it
to
my
fortune
,
answered
the
Count
;
for
,
as
for
Addresses
I
had
no
occasion
to
use
any
,
but
if
you
would
make
me
believe
my self
as
happy
as
you
say
,
help
me
to
a
sight
of
the
Sultaness
.
Laura
told
him
,
he
should
presently
hear
of
her
,
and
brought
him
into
a
Chamber
,
where
her
Lady
was
used
to
receive
visits
.
It
was
her
custom
to
seat
her self
in
a
kind
of
Alcove
,
the
passage
to
which
was
through
her
Chamber
,
made
up
with
great
Ballistres
guilt
,
and
covered
with
a
Curtain
of
very
thin
Silk
,
through
which
she
could
see
those
whom
she
honoured
only
with
a
sight
of
her
;
which
is
a
piece
of
State
used
in
that
Country
.
Laura
told
the
Count
,
that
the
Sultaness
would
see
him
from
behind
that
Curtain
.
And
shall
not
I
then
,
said
he
,
have
the
honour
to
see
her
.
I
know
not
,
said
Laura
,
but
't
is
a
favour
so
great
,
that
't
is
never
granted
but
when
they
are
willing
to
grant
all
that
may
be
expected
:
Ah
Madam
,
said
the
Count
,
I
beseech
you
to
desire
that
favour
for
me
;
tell
her
it
will
be
of
small
consequence
to
give
a
stranger
a
sight
of
her
,
and
that
I
shall
die
with
grief
if
she
deny
me
that
honour
.
Laura
promised
him
all
the
assistance
in
her
power
,
and
leaving
him
for
a
moment
,
went
to
advertise
the
Sultaness
,
who
questionless
longed
for
news
of
the
arrival
of
her
dearly
beloved
Christian
.
In
the
mean
time
the
Count
considered
the
Riches
and
Ornaments
of
the
Chamber
,
being
the
most
magnificent
of
the
Apartment
,
it
was
set
out
with
four
Crystal
Glasses
which
had
a
pleasant
effect
on
the
Gold
and
the
Jewels
which
glitter'd
all
about
:
Scarce
had
the
Sultaness
seen
Laura
,
but
she
knew
by
her
countenance
the
happy
news
she
brought
;
and
without
allowing
her
time
to
say
any
thing
,
she
past
to
the
Alcove
,
from
whence
she
design'd
to
take
a
view
of
the
Christian
,
before
he
should
know
that
she
was
there
.
But
she
made
too
great
a
noise
at
her
entrance
,
and
the
Cavalier
let
her
know
,
he
had
perceivd
her
,
by
saluting
her
as
he
did
,
after
the
Turkish
mode
:
Laura
arrived
the
same
time
from
the
other
side
,
and
going
to
the
Ballistre
,
went
to
whisper
the
Sultaness
,
who
was
not
able
sufficiently
to
express
the
pleasure
she
took
in
seeing
this
Christian
,
and
the
Charms
that
appear'd
in
his
Person
.
As
for
him
,
he
was
strangely
perplext
at
a
visit
of
this
nature
,
where
he
could
neither
see
,
nor
speak
to
the
Party
he
visited
.
He
went
,
he
came
,
he
turn'd
about
as
desired
,
and
at
the
end
of
the
Shew
,
went
silently
to
the
Ballistre
,
and
addressing
himself
to
the
Sultaness
,
having
seen
a
shadow
of
her
through
the
Curtain
,
he
told
her
a
thousand
pretty
Stories
,
a
thousand
Gallantries
to
oblige
her
to
afford
him
a
view
,
for
she
understood
Italian
,
and
spoke
it
pretty
well
,
having
learnt
it
of
Laura
.
She
was
very
well
pleas
d
to
hear
the
Count
speak
,
and
heartily
laught
at
it
,
but
answered
not
a
word
,
nor
had
the
Curtain
drawn
.
The
Count
was
impatient
,
and
accounting
every
moment
lost
he
spent
in
that
manner
,
seem'd
to
fret
and
be
angry
,
and
in
a
frank
and
free
way
told
her
,
he
should
die
of
the
Phantasie
,
as
the
People
of
that
Country
,
if
she
denied
him
this
favour
,
and
that
at
last
he
would
with
his
own
hand
draw
that
troublesome
Curtain
:
and
he
had
certainly
done
it
,
if
Laura
,
who
fear'd
the
Sultaness
might
take
it
ill
,
had
not
hindred
him
.
But
Laura
was
mistaken
,
and
her
Lady
gave
her
not
thanks
for
her
pains
.
'T
is
a
Maxim
among
the
Women
of
that
Country
,
not
to
sin
of
themselves
against
the
Rules
of
their
duty
;
but
press
them
a
little
,
and
offer
them
the
least
violence
,
they
will
presently
yield
without
any
resistance
:
their
excuse
is
,
that
nature
is
weak
,
that
men
know
it
well
enough
,
and
are
very
much
to
blame
to
press
them
so
home
:
that
if
there
be
harm
done
,
it
must
be
laid
to
their
score
,
who
cause
them
to
do
it
,
and
not
to
them
who
are
ignorant
of
it
,
and
innocent
in
the
business
.
Laura
not
well
verst
in
the
use
of
this
Maxim
,
committed
a
fault
,
when
she
thought
she
had
been
discharging
her
duty
.
The
amorous
Sultaness
would
have
been
ravish'd
with
joy
to
have
been
seen
by
the
Christian
,
and
the
officious
Slave
spoil'd
all
by
a
piece
of
useless
discretion
.
But
her
Lady
was
willing
to
receive
the
miscarriage
,
and
satisfie
in
some
measure
the
extream
desire
her
dear
Christian
had
to
see
her
;
she
gave
him
leave
to
ask
what
he
pleased
,
to
make
him
amends
for
the
rigour
of
the
custom
of
that
Country
,
which
made
it
undecent
for
her
Sex
to
shew
themselves
to
any
but
their
Husband
.
The
Count
presently
desired
she
would
at
least
do
him
the
honour
of
shewing
him
one
of
her
fair
hands
:
The
Sultaness
no
sooner
heard
him
,
but
lifting
up
the
Curtain
a
little
,
she
gave
him
her
hand
over
the
Ballistre
.
The
young
Count
was
so
charmed
with
this
favour
,
that
transported
with
joy
,
he
laid
his
knee
to
the
ground
,
and
kissed
her
hand
with
such
passion
;
that
the
Sultaness
,
equally
transported
,
wrung
his
hand
,
pressing
it
so
hard
,
to
let
him
know
she
approved
of
what
he
did
.
She
was
not
over
careful
to
keep
her self
unseen
;
and
having
put
forth
her
arm
,
she
could
not
choose
,
but
sometimes
appear
to
him
in
part
by
one
chance
or
other
(
to
which
perhaps
she
contributed
a
little
.
)
Her
Gallant
could
have
wish'd
he
had
had
a
full
sight
of
her
,
but
thinking
he
had
enough
for
the
first
time
,
he
would
not
adventure
to
desire
any
more
.
The
pleasure
the
Sultaness
took
in
the
sight
of
him
,
was
so
great
,
and
so
charming
,
that
she
could
have
willingly
past
that
night
with
him
.
But
knowing
that
many
eyes
were
upon
her
,
and
that
she
lived
where
men
are
extreamly
given
to
jealousie
,
and
especially
of
their
Wives
,
she
had
apprehensions
of
being
Lampoon'd
in
her
own
Apartment
for
staying
so
long
in
the
Alcove
,
at
a
time
so
unseasonable
for
receiving
a
visit
.
And
Laura
had
told
her
,
't
was
time
to
withdraw
.
But
how
cruel
a
thing
't
is
to
be
forced
to
part
from
that
which
we
love
?
it
cannot
be
done
without
pain
and
regret
.
Still
she
found
some
little
pretence
or
other
to
stay
him
a
little
longer
;
at
last
she
presented
him
with
a
Gold
Chain
beset
with
Jewels
,
and
told
him
obligingly
it
was
not
fit
a
Slave
like
him
should
wear
any
other
.
The
happy
Count
better
satisfy'd
with
this
Chain
,
than
if
she
had
given
him
the
Grown
of
Tunis
,
answered
her
Gallantry
,
and
the
favour
she
did
him
,
with
the
most
passionate
and
the
most
grateful
expressions
imaginable
.
And
seeing
the
necessity
of
parting
,
he
took
his
leave
of
the
Sultaness
,
and
withdrew
with
Laura
,
who
accompanied
him
to
the
Gate
of
the
Apartment
.
Presents
among
the
Turks
,
are
the
first
Evidences
of
affections
,
and
often
pass
for
declarations
of
love
.
Laura
,
who
knew
it
well
enough
,
made
the
Count
sensible
,
before
parting
,
what
that
meant
which
he
had
received
from
the
Sultaness
;
and
that
he
was
not
to
doubt
,
having
heard
and
seen
so
much
of
her
,
but
she
passionately
lov'd
him
.
Yet
he
was
to
take
heed
,
and
believe
he
had
need
of
abundance
of
discretion
,
to
deal
with
the
Women
of
that
Country
,
whose
passion
of
love
is
sometimes
so
violent
,
that
they
observe
no
bounds
;
that
the
Sultaness
was
indeed
the
most
rational
she
had
known
amongst
them
,
and
had
the
most
wit
,
yet
tender
and
passionate
as
the
rest
.
That
she
and
he
would
be
immutably
ruined
,
if
the
Bassa
,
who
had
no
small
experience
in
Amours
,
should
once
have
the
least
suspicion
of
the
Intrigue
.
That
there
was
not
in
the
Kingdom
a
man
more
tender
of
his
honour
than
he
;
and
that
all
the
kindness
he
had
for
him
,
would
not
save
him
from
his
indignation
,
if
he
once
came
to
know
he
had
seen
his
Wife
.
As
much
taken
as
our
young
Roman
was
with
the
pleasant
beginnings
of
his
Amours
,
and
for
all
his
rejoycings
at
those
evident
kindnesses
he
had
received
from
the
greatest
Beauty
under
Heaven
,
yet
he
could
not
forbear
reflecting
on
Laura's
good
counsels
,
but
went
musing
along
the
Seragilo
,
what
course
he
should
take
,
what
means
he
should
use
against
so
dangerous
a
Passion
,
which
would
certainly
bring
him
to
ruin
and
confusion
.
When
the
Bassa
,
going
to
one
of
his
Mistresses
,
met
him
by
the
way
,
and
seeing
him
pass
by
,
without
so
much
as
saluting
him
,
he
presently
fell
a
laughing
,
and
taking
him
by
the
arm
,
Now
,
said
he
,
I
see
that
you
are
in
love
.
The
Count
being
confounded
at
his
surprizing
him
in
that
case
,
made
excuses
for
his
fault
.
The
Bassa
made
answer
,
that
if
he
desir'd
to
be
pardon'd
,
he
must
freely
confess
the
truth
,
and
acknowledge
himself
extreamly
disordered
at
the
Merits
and
Beauty
of
Laura
:
More
Sir
(
said
the
Count
,
with
a
very
deep
sigh
)
than
you
can
possibly
express
or
imagine
.
But
it
being
late
,
and
the
Bassa
not
willing
to
stay
,
he
deferred
the
more
particular
inquiry
to
another
opportunity
,
and
dismiss'd
him
to
his
Lodging
.
This
was
a
great
happiness
,
and
no
less
pleasure
to
the
young
Lover
,
who
was
not
then
in
a
condition
to
give
the
Bassa
an
account
of
his
Amours
.
Part
of
that
night
he
pass'd
walking
in
his
Chamber
,
as
if
he
had
intended
to
come
to
a
Resolution
before
he
went
to
bed
.
It
was
not
the
fear
of
death
,
or
misfortune
that
troubled
him
,
but
the
horrour
of
ingratitude
;
and
having
received
so
much
kindness
from
the
Bassa
,
thought
it
inexcusable
in
him
to
have
any
unjust
designs
on
his
Wife
:
But
,
then
says
he
,
should
I
not
be
the
most
ungrateful
of
men
,
should
I
slight
the
affection
of
so
charming
a
Person
,
to
whom
,
if
I
consider
her
obligations
according
to
their
value
,
I
owe
more
than
to
the
Bassa
?
And
is
it
not
possible
for
me
to
see
,
and
to
love
her
within
bounds
,
so
as
to
be
blameless
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
?
No
,
no
,
if
there
be
ingratitude
in
that
,
I
cannot
help
it
,
there
is
nothing
in
the
World
can
excuse
me
to
the
Sultaness
,
and
love
ought
to
make
my
excuse
with
the
Bassa
.
This
was
the
last
Combate
between
gratitude
and
love
in
the
heart
of
the
Count
;
the
last
carried
the
day
,
and
going
to
bed
thereupon
,
he
rested
very
well
.
The
Bassa
who
was
extreamly
desirous
to
see
him
so
deeply
in
love
,
that
he
should
not
be
able
to
deny
it
,
was
the
first
that
spoke
to
him
,
to
return
again
that
day
to
the
Sultaness
Lodgings
:
he
gave
him
the
Key
of
the
Seraglio
,
and
laughing
,
told
him
,
he
need
not
make
such
haste
to
come
back
,
if
he
found
as
much
pleasure
as
he
wisht
him
there
:
but
that
he
must
have
a
care
,
he
did
not
engross
all
the
love
to
himself
,
but
he
should
give
Laura
some
part
,
unless
he
were
minded
to
languish
as
he
had
done
,
a
long
time
to
no
purpose
.
The
amorous
Italian
went
straight
to
the
Seraglio
,
and
Laura
,
who
waited
for
him
,
told
him
at
his
arrival
,
he
might
pass
to
the
same
Chamber
he
had
been
in
,
and
that
she
would
give
her
Lady
notice
of
his
coming
;
but
she
not
having
the
patience
of
waiting
so
long
,
was
got
already
into
the
Alcove
.
The
Count
having
an
extream
curiosity
,
and
longing
for
a
sight
of
that
place
,
thought
it
convenient
for
the
purpose
,
to
make
use
of
that
time
,
when
he
believed
the
Sultaness
was
absent
;
and
coming
up
to
the
Ballistre
,
gently
took
up
the
Curtain
.
But
how
was
he
surprized
to
see
on
the
sudden
,
that
charming
Person
in
a
Posture
the
most
capable
of
any
,
to
make
one
in
love
.
I
shall
not
trouble
you
with
a
description
of
the
Alcove
,
which
being
a
Room
of
State
for
the
Wife
of
so
puissant
a
Lord
,
you
may
easily
believe
,
was
very
noble
and
rich
:
It
was
raised
a
foot
higher
than
the
Chamber
;
the
approach
to
it
being
by
a
space
cover'd
with
a
fair
Turky
Carpet
,
checkquer'd
with
little
squares
of
Damask
wrought
with
Gold
.
The
Sultaness
lay
on
a
Bed
of
Damask
of
like
work
;
and
having
design'd
to
shew
her self
that
day
to
the
Count
,
she
had
not
forgot
to
put
her self
in
an
equipage
and
posture
capable
to
charm
him
at
first
sight
:
she
had
turned
her
face
towards
the
Ballistre
,
leaning
her
head
carelesly
on
her
left
arm
,
which
you
might
clearly
see
in
her
great
Tiffany
sleeve
after
the
Turkish
mode
.
Her
black
hair
was
partly
pleated
with
great
ropes
of
Pearl
,
parting
down
on
her
Breast
,
and
part
on
her
shoulders
,
and
set
off
the
clearness
of
her
delicate
Complexion
(
vying
with
the
Snow
in
whiteness
)
to
so
much
advantage
,
that
it
wrought
wonderful
effects
in
the
beholder
.
She
had
about
her
body
,
a
small
Gold
Bodice
only
,
her
bosom
being
half
open
,
and
the
rest
cover'd
with
a
piece
of
fine
Tiffany
,
like
an
Amazons
Scarf
:
all
was
visible
from
her
Neck
to
her
Breast
,
and
so
admirable
to
behold
,
that
it
had
been
impossible
for
an
eye
,
having
seen
it
,
(
as
the
Count
did
)
to
escape
being
enamour'd
of
it
:
she
had
on
her
head
,
plumes
of
several
colours
,
and
in
the
midst
of
them
a
crescent
of
Silver
.
Her
Coat
was
of
a
light
Stuff
Imbroydered
with
Gold
,
after
the
fashion
of
the
Country
,
with
Diamond
Buckles
to
tuck
it
up
at
the
knee
:
her
Leg
was
half
naked
,
and
the
rest
covered
with
Buskins
all
laid
over
with
Diamonds
and
Pearls
;
in
a
word
,
she
was
all
so
Rich
,
so
Gallant
,
so
full
of
Charms
,
that
the
poor
Count
was
utterly
undone
at
the
sight
.
His
joy
and
astonishment
were
visible
to
her
in
that
confusion
of
action
and
words
,
in
which
he
was
so
miserably
plung'd
,
that
he
knew
not
what
was
become
of
himself
,
nor
what
he
would
say
to
her
.
But
falling
into
an
Extasie
,
and
wholly
swallowed
up
with
admiration
,
his
Eyes
and
his
Sighs
were
Orators
for
him
.
The
fair
Sultaness
as
soon
as
she
saw
him
,
would
,
with
a
Handkerchief
she
had
in
her
hand
,
have
covered
her
face
,
and
hid
from
him
part
of
the
confusion
she
was
in
.
But
the
happy
Lover
,
recovering
courage
by
degrees
,
passing
his
arm
betwixt
the
Ballistres
,
hindered
her
from
it
.
Once
you
might
have
had
reason
Madam
,
said
he
,
to
have
kept
from
my
sight
those
treasures
of
love
,
as
knowing
full
well
that
no
man
can
see
them
without
dying
for
love
of
them
,
but
now
't
is
too
late
to
conceal
them
from
me
.
I
have
seen
more
than
any
heart
is
able
to
bear
,
without
yielding
it self
;
and
it
would
be
extream
cruelty
in
you
,
not
to
compleat
what
is
so
happily
begun
.
As
the
Count
was
speaking
to
her
in
this
manner
,
she
look'd
upon
him
with
eyes
so
tender
and
piercing
,
that
she
seemed
willing
to
execute
what
he
desired
.
The
crafty
Count
having
seiz'd
one
of
her
hands
,
(
to
which
,
as
he
look'd
upon
it
,
he
gave
a
thousand
amorous
kisses
)
by
little
and
little
drew
it
out
so
far
on
his
side
,
with
so
feeble
resistance
from
the
Sultaness
that
she
came
at
last
to
lean
her
head
on
the
Ballistre
just
over
against
the
head
of
the
Count.
Then
it
was
,
he
had
full
liberty
to
take
a
view
at
his
leasure
of
those
Beauties
that
put
him
to
amazement
,
and
ravished
him
with
such
joy
as
he
had
never
before
been
sensible
of
.
As
ill
luck
would
have
it
,
the
Ballistres
were
so
close
,
that
not
any
two
of
them
stood
half
the
head
distance
one
from
the
other
.
However
the
two
Lovers
meeting
half
way
,
made
a
shift
to
slip
through
a
great
number
of
Kisses
,
the
most
charming
and
sweet
that
Lovers
e're
tasted
.
The
Count
being
naturally
bold
,
made
one
Liberty
but
a
step
to
another
,
and
seeing
what
he
was
permitted
to
do
,
and
the
pleasure
she
took
in
it
,
he
press'd
his
amorous
temerity
so
far
,
that
what
he
did
may
pass
for
half
an
enjoyment
.
Till
then
their
entertainment
was
made
up
of
dumb
engagements
,
a
thousand
times
more
eloquent
than
the
finest
expressions
in
the
World
.
Their
eyes
,
their
sighs
,
their
actions
,
their
toyes
had
spoken
a
Language
intelligible
enough
to
perswade
both
they
loved
one
another
intirely
.
They
had
no
need
of
other
conversation
;
yet
,
Laura
arriving
,
they
changed
it
a
little
,
but
they
spoke
before
her
the
most
tender
,
and
most
passionate
things
you
can
imagine
.
The
Sultaness
who
had
that
confidence
in
her
as
to
conceal
nothing
from
her
,
was
not
troubled
at
her
coming
.
But
the
Count
,
who
took
not
so
much
pleasure
in
these
discourses
,
though
very
obliging
,
as
in
those
dumb
entertainments
,
made
a
sign
to
Laura
to
take
the
other
turn
;
at
which
the
Sultaness
seeming
a
little
angry
,
let
down
the
Curtain
,
and
so
fastned
it
behind
,
that
he
could
not
take
it
up
.
But
this
being
in
Jest
,
and
to
provoke
his
passion
the
more
,
her
rigour
was
short-lived
,
and
Peace
presently
made
more
firm
than
ever
.
The
first
favours
give
a
priviledge
for
others
,
and
a
kind
of
right
not
only
to
hope
,
but
demand
them
:
The
Count
,
to
be
reveng'd
of
his
Mistress
for
the
piece
of
spite
she
had
done
him
,
thrust
both
his
Arms
between
the
Ballistres
,
and
embracing
her
on
the
sudden
,
kissed
her
with
that
violence
,
that
he
forced
Blood
out
of
her
lips
.
The
Sultaness
was
so
far
from
complaining
of
the
rudeness
of
his
Caresses
,
that
being
charm'd
with
the
pleasure
of
them
,
she
carefully
saved
all
the
Blood
on
her
Handkerchief
to
preserve
it
as
a
Trophy
to
shew
Laura
,
as
a
most
sensible
mark
of
the
extream
Passion
her
dear
Alexander
had
for
her
.
Let
me
acquaint
you
by
the
way
with
a
rarity
of
those
parts
;
that
for
a
Woman
to
have
been
beaten
by
a
Man
she
loves
,
is
esteemed
in
that
Country
a
great
evidence
of
affection
to
the
party
beaten
.
I
confess
such
favours
are
somewhat
rude
,
but
't
is
the
temper
of
the
Country
,
and
such
is
their
custom
:
As
for
the
Blood
that
came
from
the
lips
of
the
Amorous
Sultaness
,
we
may
believe
it
proceeded
from
a
transport
of
Love
.
With
us
,
one
may
be
bitten
,
but
not
beaten
through
extremity
of
this
Passion
;
but
blows
exceed
the
limits
of
Gallantry
,
and
that
Woman
must
be
an
African
,
that
loves
to
be
so
courted
.
'T
is
a
fashion
will
never
pass
in
Europe
,
and
though
they
use
it
sometimes
,
yet
never
to
oblige
Women
;
none
of
whom
that
I
know
of
were
ever
pleased
with
a
bastinade
.
The
rest
of
this
visit
having
been
spent
in
foolery
and
toys
,
though
sometimes
of
much
moment
in
matters
of
Love
,
I
will
not
trouble
you
with
the
particulars
.
Laura
,
who
was
not
far
distant
from
the
Lovers
,
appeared
at
the
least
sign
of
their
pleasure
to
have
her
attend
.
The
Count
and
the
Sultaness
bid
each
other
adieu
with
the
greatest
kindness
imaginable
:
And
Laura
brought
him
to
the
Door
of
the
Apartment
,
so
deep
in
Love
,
he
scarce
knew
where
he
was
.
He
went
directly
from
thence
to
the
Bassa
,
who
instantly
observed
the
visible
change
of
the
Count
's
former
Sadness
and
Melancholy
into
a
tender
and
languishing
air
;
at
which
the
Bassa
taking
occasion
to
laugh
,
said
,
Well
,
Alexander
,
hath
Love
plaid
his
part
well
?
Is
it
your
pain
,
or
your
pleasure
hath
so
charm'd
you
to
day
?
I
confess
,
Sir
,
said
he
with
a
sigh
,
it
is
the
pleasure
I
have
met
with
;
but
pleasure
,
I
fear
,
which
may
cause
me
much
pain
.
The
Bassa
believing
,
that
to
be
the
Confident
of
the
Count's
Passion
,
might
be
of
some
use
,
took
him
by
the
hand
,
and
led
him
to
the
Garden
,
to
take
a
turn
in
the
Walks
.
He
fell
presently
upon
the
subject
of
his
good
Fortune
,
and
prayed
him
to
tell
him
truly
,
how
his
Affairs
stood
.
The
Count
having
his
Heart
and
his
Fancy
all
full
of
Love
,
with
very
great
ease
gave
him
such
a
ravishing
description
of
his
tenderest
affections
,
and
painted
the
pleasures
he
had
taken
that
Evening
so
much
to
the
life
,
adding
his
sighs
and
exclamations
,
with
gestures
and
looks
so
eloquent
and
passionate
,
that
he
awaked
in
the
Soul
of
the
Bassa
the
affection
he
had
formerly
for
Laura
,
and
lately
laid
asleep
.
What
care
soever
is
taken
to
cure
one
of
this
passion
,
still
there
remains
enough
in
the
Heart
of
a
Lover
to
set
it
on
fire
by
the
least
spark
that
falls
on
it
.
The
insensibility
and
resistance
of
Laura
had
not
Ice
enough
in
them
to
quench
all
the
heat
of
the
Bassa's
affection
.
She
had
only
covered
it
with
ashes
,
to
preserve
it
the
better
against
another
time
:
Had
the
Count
acted
like
a
Politick
Lover
,
he
had
easily
fore-seen
,
how
ticklish
and
dangerous
a
business
it
is
,
to
make
such
representations
before
Persons
who
are
amorously
inclined
;
and
especially
before
a
Man
whom
he
had
reason
to
consider
as
a
Rival
,
and
in
whose
Power
it
was
to
dispose
of
him
as
he
pleased
.
But
the
truth
is
,
that
in
speaking
thus
of
Laura
,
he
thought
he
hazarded
nothing
of
his
own
;
he
had
really
no
kindness
for
her
,
but
hoped
to
do
his
own
business
the
better
,
in
making
the
Bassa
believe
that
he
lov'd
her
;
which
is
the
reason
he
did
not
carry
himself
in
this
with
so
much
caution
,
as
he
would
have
done
in
another
conjuncture
.
The
Bassa
slept
not
that
Night
.
Laura
appear'd
a
thousand
times
more
handsom
and
charming
,
in
the
description
of
the
Count
,
than
ever
she
had
done
in
his
Eye
at
full
sight
.
He
esteemed
himself
the
most
unfortunate
of
Men
,
not
only
for
that
he
had
quitted
the
pursuit
,
but
had
contributed
so
much
to
see
her
in
the
Arms
of
another
:
Hereupon
jealousie
presently
possest
him
,
attended
with
a
train
of
spite
,
rage
,
and
peevishness
to
torment
him
.
What
greater
shame
,
thought
he
,
could
ever
happen
to
a
Man
as
he
was
,
who
never
found
resistance
from
a
Woman
,
than
to
have
been
slighted
by
a
Slave
,
who
was
his
dependent
,
and
had
yielded
to
another
Slave
as
soon
as
she
had
seen
him
?
For
after
the
passionate
relation
Alexander
had
made
,
the
Bassa
made
no
doubt
but
all
was
concluded
;
he
had
fancies
of
this
kind
that
troubled
him
extreamly
:
and
if
he
did
not
then
hate
the
Count
,
't
is
certain
,
he
retained
not
for
him
that
kindness
he
had
formerly
exprest
towards
him
:
And
as
for
Laura
,
though
he
was
then
more
in
Love
with
her
than
ever
,
he
had
a
pique
against
her
,
and
could
not
forbear
reproaching
her
all
Night
,
for
her
want
of
discretion
,
in
making
greater
account
of
a
mans
kindness
,
that
could
do
her
no
Service
,
than
of
his
,
by
whom
she
might
have
made
her
Fortune
.
These
thoughts
were
followed
by
others
concerning
his
Person
.
He
accused
himself
of
baseness
,
and
weakness
of
Heart
,
to
trouble
himself
with
the
thoughts
of
a
Creature
that
so
little
deserved
his
esteem
,
or
to
intend
to
hinder
the
satisfaction
of
two
Lovers
,
whose
Love
he
himself
had
caused
and
promoted
.
All
this
notwithstanding
,
he
went
on
the
morrow
with
the
Count
to
the
Seraglio
;
but
for
no
other
end
,
but
to
observe
the
countenance
of
Laura
,
who
surprized
to
see
him
come
:
This
is
extraordinary
,
Sir
,
said
she
laughing
,
twice
in
one
week
:
What
will
People
say
of
it
?
As
for
you
,
said
the
Bassa
,
you
will
say
no
ill
of
it
,
I
come
in
so
good
Company
;
and
should
others
believe
as
formerly
,
that
I
come
for
love
of
you
,
you
know
t
is
not
for
my self
,
and
therefore
you
are
the
more
obliged
to
me
.
Laura
very
civilly
thanked
him
for
his
goodness
.
They
fell
then
all
three
into
a
little
discourse
of
Gallantry
,
wherein
the
Bassa
spoke
so
many
kind
things
to
Laura
,
that
she
might
understand
part
of
that
Amorous
trouble
he
was
in
,
if
she
had
mistrusted
it
;
but
he
delivered
himself
with
such
an
air
,
that
his
Complements
,
and
kind
Expressions
were
taken
for
meer
effects
of
his
good
humour
.
But
the
Bassa's
coming
thither
,
being
under
pretence
of
seeing
the
Sultaness
,
he
could
not
dispence
without
giving
her
a
Visit
;
but
he
was
not
long
with
her
,
being
not
able
to
rest
till
he
return'd
to
the
two
Lovers
,
which
he
did
with
all
the
speed
in
his
power
.
He
told
Laura
a
thousand
things
more
obliging
than
formerly
;
and
having
highly
caressed
her
,
gave
her
at
parting
such
a
look
,
that
if
she
had
made
the
least
reflection
upon
it
,
she
might
have
easily
perceived
the
kindness
he
had
formerly
for
her
took
fire
afresh
with
more
vehemence
than
ever
;
but
she
could
not
suspect
in
the
least
he
would
trouble
her
any
more
,
after
the
kindness
he
had
exprest
for
his
Alexander
,
and
having
been
the
instrument
of
the
pretended
Passion
between
her
and
the
Count.
She
took
all
for
Gallantry
,
and
made
it
the
subject
of
raillery
with
the
Sultaness
,
to
whom
she
gave
an
account
of
all
that
had
past
with
the
Bassa
,
and
with
Alexander
.
The
fair
Turk
went
that
Evening
to
bed
,
ill
satisfied
with
her
fate
,
having
been
disappointed
of
an
Entertainment
she
had
expected
,
as
pleasant
as
that
she
had
received
the
day
before
from
her
dear
Christian
;
she
could
not
sufficiently
lament
the
unluckiness
of
the
Visit
given
her
by
a
man
who
Courted
other
Women
,
and
seemed
to
have
been
born
to
incommode
and
give
trouble
only
to
her
.
Laura
answered
in
raillery
,
She
had
little
reason
to
complain
of
it
to
her
,
to
whose
complaisance
she
was
beholding
for
a
sight
of
her
Lover
:
Ah
Laura
,
said
the
Sultaness
,
who
knows
for
what
reason
he
hath
been
so
complaisant
:
You
may
very
well
believe
,
it
was
not
to
oblige
me
.
I
believe
so
,
Madam
;
replyed
Laura
,
but
you
are
obliged
to
him
however
,
and
ought
to
thank
him
for
me
.
After
this
little
raillery
,
they
fell
to
discourse
,
what
could
have
brought
the
Bassa
thither
that
evening
;
and
could
not
imagine
,
but
it
was
in
Complement
to
the
Count.
The
Bassa
by
this
time
was
fallen
into
a
deep
Melancholy
,
seldom
appearing
,
but
when
he
walked
in
the
Garden
,
sometimes
alone
,
and
sometimes
with
Alexander
,
and
then
not
a
word
of
Laura
,
nor
any
discourse
of
going
again
to
the
Apartment
of
the
Sultaness
:
This
troubled
our
Lover
,
who
besides
his
affliction
for
being
deprived
of
the
sight
of
a
Person
he
loved
better
than
his
Life
,
and
ceasing
to
see
her
,
must
cease
also
to
live
;
had
a
thousand
tormenting
surmises
and
troublesome
fancies
upon
the
Bassa
s
change
of
humour
,
which
he
could
not
attribute
to
any
thing
but
his
having
taken
some
umbrage
and
jealousie
of
him
,
on
the
account
of
the
Sultaness
.
The
Sultaness
and
her
Confident
were
no
less
tormented
on
the
other
hand
;
they
had
seen
a
first
,
a
second
,
a
third
,
and
a
fourth
long
day
pass
without
a
sight
of
their
Alexander
:
Lovers
are
very
exact
Accomptants
,
and
keep
reckoning
of
the
very
moments
,
but
account
nothing
more
tedious
than
a
day
of
absence
.
What
should
be
the
meaning
of
all
this
,
said
they
one
to
the
other
,
having
a
thousand
fears
upon
them
,
though
they
knew
not
of
what
:
't
is
a
difficult
matter
to
keep
any
thing
secret
in
places
of
that
nature
Yet
they
could
not
imagine
they
had
given
any
occasion
of
discourse
,
or
that
any
Person
in
the
Apartment
had
made
the
least
discovery
of
their
Intrigue
.
At
last
,
on
the
fifth
day
,
after
abundance
of
Affliction
,
the
Bassa
came
to
see
them
;
but
,
the
mischief
of
it
was
,
that
he
came
alone
.
Besides
he
appeared
so
dull
,
so
musing
,
and
so
much
out
of
humour
,
they
made
no
more
doubt
but
he
had
smelt
out
the
Intelligence
they
held
with
the
Count.
But
that
which
gave
them
the
killing
blow
,
and
raised
their
fears
to
the
height
,
was
,
that
Laura
having
,
according
to
her
custom
,
waited
the
Bassa
out
of
the
Chamber
,
and
asked
him
,
what
he
had
done
with
her
dear
Eunuch
?
I
am
jealous
of
him
(
said
the
Bassa
,
making
no
stay
)
I
need
tell
you
no
more
:
Laura
made
hast
to
give
her
Mistress
the
Alarm
,
and
told
her
,
there
was
no
more
doubt
to
be
made
,
but
jealousie
was
the
cause
of
the
Bassa's
not
bringing
Alexander
with
him
,
the
Bassa
himself
having
told
her
so
that
instant
;
those
who
are
guilty
,
are
easily
frightned
,
and
fear
hath
this
property
,
that
it
so
confounds
the
imagination
,
that
the
lightest
suspicions
are
taken
for
clear
and
unquestionable
truths
.
With
what
sighs
,
what
tears
did
the
poor
Sultaness
afflict
her self
;
yet
not
so
much
for
the
ill
consequences
she
might
apprehend
from
the
jealousie
of
the
Bassa
,
as
for
the
fear
she
had
,
that
if
he
were
really
jealous
of
the
Christian
,
she
should
never
have
a
sight
of
him
more
.
She
did
heartily
wish
she
could
have
written
to
him
,
but
there
are
few
trusty
Messengers
to
be
found
in
those
places
,
where
there
is
cause
to
distrust
every
one
you
converse
with
;
and
every
Eye
that
sees
you
,
is
a
spy
on
your
actions
,
at
least
if
not
gained
by
Money
or
kindness
,
wherein
,
after
all
possible
care
,
you
may
be
deceived
:
as
she
was
in
this
trouble
,
Laura
received
a
Note
from
the
Count
,
brought
her
by
an
Eunuch
,
and
carried
it
forthwith
to
shew
it
the
Sultaness
,
being
in
these
words
.
Madam
,
the
Bassa
every
day
more
obliging
than
other
,
is
pleased
to
grant
me
the
honour
of
walking
with
you
this
Evening
in
the
Garden
of
the
Seraglio
.
I
know
not
whether
you
can
dispense
with
your self
till
then
.
Let
us
take
the
hour
you
think
most
proper
.
He
will
be
there
with
one
of
his
Mistresses
.
Send
me
word
,
if
you
plaese
,
if
I
may
expect
this
favour
from
you
.
The
Bassa
would
never
have
thought
of
this
walk
,
but
out
of
the
extream
desire
he
had
to
know
certainly
,
how
Laura
and
Alexander
stood
affected
one
to
the
other
;
and
that
he
might
inform
himself
of
what
they
should
discourse
.
The
Garden
was
a
place
very
fit
for
his
design
,
especially
by
Night
,
where
he
could
hear
without
being
seen
.
He
had
made
the
proposal
to
the
Count
,
in
confidence
he
would
receive
it
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
,
which
in
appearance
he
did
,
but
without
hope
of
any
great
satisfaction
from
the
Adventure
,
it
being
scarce
probable
the
Sultaness
would
permit
Laura
to
come
.
But
that
which
really
troubled
him
,
was
the
opinion
he
had
,
the
Bassa
was
certainly
jealous
of
his
Wife
,
since
he
gave
him
so
clear
proof
of
his
unwillingness
that
he
should
see
Laura
at
her
Lodgings
any
more
.
The
Question
then
was
,
how
to
write
to
the
Slave
,
to
dispose
her
for
the
walk
.
But
the
Count
having
written
the
Billet
,
the
Bassa
sent
it
by
an
Eunuch
,
and
stay'd
for
the
Answer
.
The
Sultaness
read
the
Billet
,
and
was
of
opinion
with
her
Gallant
;
that
it
was
for
Love
of
her
the
Bassa
was
unwilling
he
should
come
any
more
to
see
Laura
in
her
Apartment
.
It
was
long
e're
they
came
to
a
resolution
in
the
point
,
whether
Laura
should
agree
to
the
assignation
:
Laura
very
wisely
thought
it
better
not
to
go
,
but
the
Sultaness
,
wholly
led
by
her
Passion
,
and
too
deeply
in
Love
,
to
act
any
thing
with
reason
that
concerned
her
affection
,
notwithstanding
any
thing
Laura
could
say
,
made
her
write
him
this
Answer
.
It
were
to
act
the
part
of
a
very
ill
Person
,
to
be
all
alone
in
the
Garden
,
while
others
are
diverting
themselves
there
:
I
consent
for
pity
,
to
come
and
bear
you
company
,
but
on
condition
that
you
will
be
wise
,
and
that
we
be
at
some
distance
from
the
Bassa
,
because
I
would
not
be
known
by
her
,
that
he
brings
with
him
.
If
you
can
promise
me
these
two
things
,
I
am
for
you
after
the
fourth
Prayer
,
when
the
Sultaness
is
a
Bed
.
Adieu
.
This
answer
was
beyond
the
expectation
of
the
Count
who
rejoyced
extreamly
at
the
pleasure
he
promised
himself
with
the
Slave
,
from
the
discourse
of
the
Sultaness
,
while
they
should
continue
in
the
Garden
.
Night
being
come
,
and
the
fourth
Prayer
over
,
the
Bassa
told
him
,
he
might
go
,
and
bring
Laura
to
the
Garden
,
while
he
went
for
one
of
his
Mistresses
,
who
was
lodged
on
the
other
side
.
It
is
the
Custom
of
the
Grandees
of
that
Country
,
among
a
multitude
of
Women
they
have
in
their
Seraglio
,
when
they
have
not
a
particular
inclination
for
any
one
,
to
take
this
to
day
,
and
another
to
morrow
;
and
having
lost
the
taste
of
Love
,
to
search
for
Pleasure
in
change
and
variety
.
It
may
be
easily
imagined
,
that
Alexander
received
this
Commission
with
a
great
deal
of
joy
,
and
was
in
no
small
haste
to
go
to
the
Sultanesses
Lodgings
.
She
who
was
charmed
at
the
sight
of
him
,
could
not
express
her
joy
without
a
thousand
transports
of
Love
,
and
the
most
tender
caresses
a
most
passionate
Lady
could
possibly
make
her
dearest
Lover
.
Alexander
did
his
part
to
admiration
,
not
only
returning
transport
for
transport
,
and
caress
for
caress
,
but
excelling
his
pattern
,
Love
working
in
him
,
or
he
in
the
Sultaness
such
things
as
gave
her
very
great
satisfaction
.
It
may
be
admired
Peradventure
that
two
Persons
so
little
acquainted
,
should
in
so
few
days
become
so
very
good
Friends
.
But
we
must
know
,
Love
in
these
hot
Countries
makes
far
quicker
progress
than
in
the
cold
,
where
the
Winds
,
and
the
Snow
,
and
the
Rain
spoil
his
Wings
,
and
hinder
his
flight
:
Whereas
on
the
contrary
,
the
Sun
is
there
almost
still
at
the
height
,
and
Love
being
a
tender
Infant
,
and
going
always
naked
,
thrives
there
the
better
,
where
he
finds
hearts
very
well
disposed
,
and
ready
to
take
fire
.
The
Count
,
who
could
not
stay
long
there
,
was
willing
to
bestow
the
small
time
he
had
to
spend
with
the
Sultaness
in
gentle
reproaches
for
her
permitting
Laura
to
come
and
walk
with
him
.
You
have
,
said
he
,
a
very
good
opinion
of
my
Affection
,
Madam
,
or
else
you
love
me
with
a
great
deal
of
indifference
,
that
this
does
not
in
the
least
trouble
you
at
all
.
The
Sultaness
answered
,
she
relied
not
so
much
on
his
Fidelity
,
as
on
Laura's
Discretion
,
whom
she
knew
too
well
,
to
think
she
would
betray
her
.
Look
you
to
your self
,
as
for
her
I
place
a
confidence
in
her
,
and
if
you
do
your
Duty
,
I
am
perswaded
she
will
not
be
wanting
in
hers
.
Having
thus
spoken
,
she
would
not
detain
him
longer
for
fear
of
the
Bassa
,
but
retired
to
her
Chamber
The
happy
Lover
,
very
well
pleas'd
with
the
lucky
moment
he
had
past
with
the
Sultaness
,
asked
Laura
if
she
were
ready
;
She
made
him
answer
,
he
should
not
stay
for
her
longer
than
while
she
fetched
her
Barnus
,
which
is
a
kind
of
Hood
that
covers
them
from
Head
to
Foot
.
The
Count
seeing
her
return
mufled
up
in
that
garment
,
went
his
way
before
,
according
to
their
custom
there
,
and
she
followed
:
He
said
not
a
word
to
her
while
they
were
in
the
Seraglio
,
for
fear
of
being
over-heard
,
and
discovered
;
but
being
arrived
in
the
Garden
,
where
they
had
liberty
enough
,
Who
will
believe
,
Madam
,
said
he
,
but
we
made
an
Amorous
assignation
,
being
come
to
a
place
of
Rendezvous
so
fit
for
the
purpose
.
And
the
Bassa
will
not
fail
to
think
us
the
happiest
Lovers
in
the
World
.
Laura
made
him
no
answer
,
but
kept
on
her
way
,
till
they
came
to
the
Bower
that
was
assigned
them
at
a
convenient
distance
from
the
Bassa's
,
as
Laura
had
desired
.
The
Count
gave
her
his
hand
,
and
knowing
very
well
every
turn
'
in
those
Walks
,
which
he
visited
almost
every
day
,
he
made
her
fit
on
a
place
of
green
Turf
made
for
the
purpose
.
Then
,
said
he
,
this
,
Madam
,
is
to
try
a
mans
Fidelity
with
a
Witness
,
to
expose
him
to
pass
part
of
the
Night
in
such
a
place
as
this
with
a
Lady
so
beautiful
as
you
.
Surely
the
Sultaness
will
hence-forward
rest
assured
of
my
Passion
.
The
Count
made
a
pause
,
expecting
her
answer
,
but
not
receiving
a
word
from
her
,
he
proceeded
,
telling
her
,
I
thought
we
had
not
been
so
debarred
the
pleasures
of
an
Assignation
,
but
we
might
have
enjoy'd
that
of
discourse
;
but
for
ought
I
perceive
,
you
mean
to
follow
the
fashion
of
Turky
;
and
since
't
is
a
favour
in
this
Country
for
a
Woman
to
shew
her self
▪
or
speak
to
a
man
,
you
will
deprive
me
of
the
one
and
the
other
:
But
while
we
are
together
,
I
pray
let
us
live
after
the
mode
of
our
Country
,
which
is
far
better
than
the
Turkish
.
To
do
otherwise
with
we
,
were
altogether
too
rigorous
,
and
more
,
I
believe
,
than
you
have
promised
the
Sultaness
,
or
she
expects
at
your
hands
.
Away
,
I
beseech
you
,
said
he
,
taking
her
by
the
Barnus
,
with
this
useless
Hood
,
and
do
me
the
favour
to
tell
me
some
News
of
the
Sultaness
;
or
if
you
please
,
of
the
Adventures
brought
you
hither
,
which
from
the
day
I
first
had
the
honour
to
see
you
,
I
have
had
an
extream
longing
to
ask
you
:
This
you
will
not
deny
me
,
if
you
think
I
may
be
any
way
useful
to
you
,
as
I
doubt
not
but
I
may
,
being
your
Country-man
,
and
so
well
esteemed
by
the
Bassa
,
as
to
be
able
to
do
you
some
Service
.
All
this
Discourse
so
obliging
for
Laura
,
she
heard
,
without
replying
a
word
,
or
quitting
her
Barnus
,
as
he
had
desired
.
The
Count
seeing
this
,
pressed
her
no
further
,
but
with
more
serious
air
said
,
if
you
desire
,
Madam
,
to
pass
the
Evening
in
this
manner
,
it
will
be
very
unfortunate
for
me
;
but
I
must
comply
.
And
removing
a
few
paces
from
her
,
he
went
and
sat
him
down
in
a
corner
of
the
Bower
,
where
he
continued
a
while
without
speaking
a
word
.
The
fair
Lady
fetched
a
sigh
,
as
if
she
had
been
displeased
at
his
quitting
her
.
The
Count
laying
hold
on
that
occasion
to
be
even
with
her
,
took
his
turn
of
tormenting
,
in
not
answering
her
sighs
.
At
last
she
came
to
him
,
took
him
by
the
Arm
,
and
embraced
him
,
with
many
grimaces
,
as
if
she
would
have
turned
all
into
ridicule
.
The
Count
fell
a
laughing
,
and
said
,
Madam
,
I
beseech
you
be
satisfied
with
the
Sacrifice
I
make
to
Love
,
without
trying
my
patience
any
further
;
let
us
,
if
you
please
,
have
a
little
conversation
,
but
answer
me
when
I
speak
,
for
I
do
not
love
talking
to
my self
.
But
all
would
not
do
;
she
laughed
under
her
Hood
,
and
took
pleasure
in
vexing
him
.
The
Count
at
last
growing
impatient
;
this
is
too
much
,
Madam
,
said
he
,
and
since
you
will
needs
laugh
,
I
'le
shew
you
a
trick
shall
make
you
speak
in
spight
of
your
Heart
;
having
said
so
,
he
took
her
in
his
Arms
,
and
not
being
able
to
take
off
her
Hood
,
he
used
some
Familiarities
with
her
,
would
have
forced
speech
from
a
Maid
of
Laura's
Discretion
and
Modesty
:
But
the
Lady
was
still
silent
,
and
so
little
concerned
,
that
she
scarce
made
any
resistance
.
At
which
the
Count
was
extreamly
surpriz'd
,
and
after
all
the
esteem
he
had
for
Laura
,
apprehended
there
might
be
a
design
in
the
business
,
and
that
he
was
abused
:
Then
it
was
he
did
all
in
his
power
to
get
sight
of
her
through
a
little
glimmering
of
light
that
came
into
the
Bower
.
Did
the
Sultaness
know
,
said
he
,
the
liberty
you
allow
me
,
she
would
give
you
no
thanks
for
your
silence
,
or
your
being
shie
of
affording
me
a
sight
of
you
,
which
it
seems
you
do
to
give
me
occasion
to
attempt
greater
matters
,
and
deny
me
small
favours
to
grant
me
the
principal
The
fair
Lady
not
able
to
defend
her self
longer
,
quitted
her
Barnus
and
having
escap'd
out
of
his
hands
,
Ah
,
little
Traytor
,
said
she
is
this
the
Fidelity
you
have
promised
me
?
Oh
Heavens
Madam
,
said
he
,
is
it
you
?
t
was
the
Sultaness
her self
had
taken
Laura's
place
▪
and
you
may
imagine
what
a
pleasant
surprize
this
was
to
the
Count
,
who
could
not
on
the
sudden
otherwise
express
it
than
by
his
exclamations
▪
and
running
after
her
(
who
fled
not
too
●●st
)
he
overtook
her
at
the
Door
of
the
Bo●●r
,
and
embracing
her
most
tenderly
,
My
dear
Sultaness
,
said
he
the
second
time
,
is
it
you
?
Yes
,
answered
she
(
suffering
her self
to
be
gently
brought
back
into
the
Bower
)
it
is
I
,
who
repent
me
already
of
what
I
have
done
for
you
,
who
did
not
deserve
it
.
Did
you
think
me
so
simple
,
to
expose
into
the
hands
of
another
,
that
which
I
hold
most
dear
in
the
World
?
Do
not
I
see
how
ill
it
is
trusting
of
you
?
Your
Constancy
was
very
tottering
;
it
was
at
least
half
overcome
.
And
had
Laura
,
the
counterfeit
Laura
answered
your
offers
,
where
would
you
have
been
?
Never
was
Man
more
confounded
than
the
Count
at
all
these
Reproaches
:
He
made
a
free
Confession
,
but
excused
himself
by
her
carriage
towards
him
,
alledging
it
impossible
for
any
Man
to
have
withstood
the
attaques
she
had
made
.
At
last
,
he
carried
the
Cause
,
all
was
accommodated
,
and
Agreement
made
,
and
Love
singed
the
Articles
.
To
come
in
search
of
a
Gallant
(
as
the
Sultaness
had
done
)
into
a
Garden
where
she
knew
her
Husband
was
present
,
was
an
Adventure
somewhat
bold
:
And
doubtless
,
there
are
many
Women
who
will
condemn
her
conduct
as
imprudent
;
but
of
those
who
are
in
Love
there
,
are
few
,
who
being
in
her
place
,
would
not
take
the
same
course
.
The
Bassa
,
though
accompanied
with
a
very
Beautiful
Person
,
past
away
time
somewhat
worse
than
the
Count
:
Chabania
his
Mistress
had
(
besides
Beauty
)
an
excellent
Wit
,
and
a
very
taking
carriage
,
which
made
her
pass
for
the
most
charming
Person
in
the
Seraglio
.
The
Bassa
had
formerly
been
deeply
in
Love
with
her
;
but
Love
for
convenience
is
not
very
durable
:
Her
Patron
was
not
in
an
humour
to
Entertain
her
that
Evening
,
and
had
not
brought
her
with
him
into
the
Garden
,
but
to
serve
for
a
pretence
to
colour
other
designs
;
she
apprehended
as
much
,
as
soon
as
she
knew
that
Laura
was
in
the
Garden
,
which
the
Bassa
unluckily
told
her
,
thinking
he
might
satisfie
her
in
that
point
,
by
letting
her
know
that
Laura
was
deeply
in
Love
with
Alexander
,
in
whose
company
she
was
.
But
Chabania
was
so
far
from
believing
it
,
that
she
presently
fancied
Alexander
to
be
no
other
than
the
Bassa's
Confident
in
the
Affair
,
and
that
he
had
not
brought
Laura
into
the
Garden
but
for
his
Master
:
She
had
been
formerly
jealous
of
him
,
even
to
distraction
,
and
I
know
not
how
it
came
to
pass
the
Bassa
was
so
overseen
,
as
not
to
have
made
choice
of
some
other
of
his
Women
,
who
might
have
been
more
for
his
turn
on
this
occasion
:
She
was
at
her
wits
end
for
the
small
countenance
he
gave
her
;
all
the
while
he
was
with
her
she
had
scarcely
four
words
from
him
,
and
saw
clearly
his
thoughts
were
wholly
of
Laura
.
This
was
vexation
enough
for
a
Woman
in
Love
,
who
knows
her self
handsom
,
and
is
high
spirited
withal
.
But
that
which
put
her
into
absolute
despair
,
was
,
that
the
Bassa
not
able
to
obtain
any
truce
from
his
jealousie
,
having
spent
some
time
in
her
company
,
without
any
caress
,
or
giving
her
the
least
evidence
of
kindness
,
though
she
had
more
than
once
given
him
occasion
to
shew
it
;
told
her
,
he
had
a
longing
desire
to
go
and
hearken
,
and
know
how
the
Christians
in
the
Bower
entertained
one
another
:
She
made
him
no
answer
,
but
letting
him
go
,
she
the
next
minute
after
went
another
way
towards
the
same
Bower
to
observe
the
Bassa
,
and
see
what
he
did
there
.
The
Nights
in
that
Country
are
very
clear
,
especially
in
Summer
:
The
Bassa
,
notwithstanding
all
the
caution
he
had
used
to
post
himself
securely
near
Alexander's
quarter
,
under
the
favour
of
the
Hedges
,
that
covered
his
approach
,
was
perceived
by
the
counterfeit
Laura
in
the
Bower
.
She
had
discovered
him
by
his
shaddow
,
and
having
made
her
lover
aware
of
it
,
he
presently
went
out
,
and
ran
to
meet
the
Bassa
,
to
intreat
him
not
to
come
any
further
,
but
permit
him
to
enjoy
that
moment
of
pleasure
he
had
been
pleased
to
procure
him
.
The
Sultaness
not
knowing
what
wind
had
brought
the
Bassa
to
that
side
of
the
Garden
,
and
fearing
he
would
come
into
the
Bower
,
would
not
be
perswaded
by
any
thing
that
Alexander
could
say
to
her
,
to
stay
after
him
in
the
Bower
,
but
presently
went
out
to
hide
her self
in
some
corner
of
the
Garden
,
where
she
might
be
in
better
security
.
The
mean
time
the
jealous
Bassa
,
confounded
at
the
discovery
,
and
having
lost
the
opportunity
of
executing
the
design
he
had
so
unfortunately
laid
,
suffered
himself
to
be
prevailed
upon
by
the
intreaties
of
his
Rival
,
and
returned
towards
his
Bower
,
as
Alexander
to
his
;
where
being
arrived
,
he
was
sufficiently
amaz●d
at
missing
the
Sultaness
,
but
thought
she
had
fled
away
for
fear
,
which
troubled
him
extreamly
;
but
just
as
he
was
leaving
the
Bower
to
go
in
search
of
her
,
he
saw
in
the
furthest
and
most
retired
part
of
it
,
something
that
seem'd
to
have
the
shape
of
a
Woman
:
Then
going
up
thither
,
and
finding
he
had
not
been
mistaken
,
he
fancied
it
only
to
be
a
trick
of
the
Sultaness
;
this
pleased
him
extreamly
,
and
passionately
imbracing
her
,
Madam
,
said
he
,
are
not
you
very
waggish
?
You
would
fain
have
made
me
run
all
about
the
Garden
in
search
of
you
:
She
answered
not
a
word
▪
but
getting
out
of
his
arms
,
she
went
away
briskly
,
and
withdrew
into
another
corner
of
the
Bower
:
the
Count
was
surprized
at
this
manner
of
proceeding
,
being
not
so
gentle
as
he
expected
from
the
Sultaness
,
who
loved
him
so
tenderly
;
but
to
undeceive
himself
as
soon
as
he
could
,
and
to
find
out
the
cause
of
so
sudden
a
change
,
he
went
up
to
her
the
second
time
,
and
taking
her
by
the
hand
;
What
may
be
the
reason
,
Madam
,
said
he
,
that
you
run
away
,
and
hide
your self
from
me
?
there
is
no
fear
of
the
Bassa
;
he
is
withdrawn
to
his
quater
,
and
bath
promised
not
to
give
us
any
further
disturbance
.
But
all
this
could
not
make
her
answer
a
word
;
so
that
not
knowing
what
to
think
of
this
rigour
,
he
kneeled
on
the
ground
where
she
was
sitting
on
a
seat
of
green
Turf
,
and
kissing
her
hand
,
prayed
her
for
loves
sake
,
to
tell
him
the
reason
why
she
seemed
angry
with
him
;
he
courted
and
imbraced
her
with
great
passion
and
tenderness
,
and
she
as
patiently
took
it
,
but
at
last
perceiving
her
laugh
a
laughter
very
different
from
that
of
the
Sultaness
,
he
examined
her
more
nearly
,
and
knew
by
the
difference
of
her
shape
,
and
her
Cloaths
,
that
he
was
mistaken
.
It
was
inconceivable
,
what
a
trouble
this
put
him
in
.
He
thought
himself
arrived
in
Fairy-land
,
to
see
the
strangest
sights
in
the
World
.
That
Laura
had
been
changed
into
the
Sultaness
,
was
not
so
surprizing
as
pleasant
,
but
that
the
Sultaness
should
be
turned
into
another
Woman
,
and
perhaps
a
Mistress
of
the
Bassa's
,
this
was
the
thing
he
could
not
comprehend
:
that
which
troubled
him
most
,
and
extreamly
disquieted
him
,
was
the
pain
he
was
in
,
for
not
knowing
what
was
become
of
the
Sultaness
;
and
the
fear
he
had
,
the
Bassa
might
have
met
her
in
the
Garden
,
and
known
her
:
this
moved
him
again
to
go
out
in
search
of
her
,
but
Chabanea
(
for
it
was
she
he
had
mistaken
for
the
Sultaness
)
held
him
fast
by
the
sleeve
,
and
staid
him
,
telling
him
in
the
Moors
Language
,
it
was
not
fit
for
him
to
quit
in
that
manner
a
Lady
for
whom
he
had
already
express'd
some
affection
.
The
Count
understood
not
her
language
,
prayed
her
to
let
him
go
for
fear
the
Bassa
should
come
,
and
be
offended
at
his
being
with
her
.
But
all
to
no
purpose
,
she
no
more
understood
his
Italian
,
than
he
her
Moresque
,
and
was
so
far
from
letting
him
go
,
that
she
would
have
made
him
sit
by
her
,
that
she
might
revenge
her self
on
the
Bassa
for
the
slight
he
had
put
upon
her
.
During
this
little
contest
,
which
could
not
but
be
some
what
extraordinary
between
two
Persons
who
understood
not
one
another
,
the
Sultaness
comes
in
quiet
out
of
breath
,
and
throws
her self
half
dead
into
the
arms
of
Alexander
,
who
happened
to
be
in
a
place
ready
to
receive
her
.
What
frightful
fancies
had
he
then
in
his
head
?
He
presenly
imagined
they
were
utterly
undone
,
and
that
she
had
been
discovered
.
But
the
Bassa
arriving
presently
after
,
set
him
right
again
,
in
saying
,
you
run
away
Madam
,
speaking
to
the
counterfeit
Laura
,
from
a
Person
who
wishes
you
no
ill
,
nor
intends
you
any
;
then
turning
towards
Alexander
,
he
was
about
to
excuse
himself
to
him
for
breaking
his
word
,
but
seeing
Chabania
stand
by
him
,
he
suddenly
altered
both
his
mind
and
his
Language
,
asking
her
in
Moresque
what
she
was
come
thither
for
.
She
answered
him
aloud
,
and
gave
him
a
thousand
reproaches
for
his
unworthiness
and
weakness
in
quitting
her
,
to
follow
a
Slave
that
run
away
from
him
.
This
was
a
very
rare
Scene
,
and
the
Dialogue
not
a
little
pleasing
to
the
Sultaness
;
but
she
had
not
long
to
laugh
at
it
,
for
Chabania
being
vext
to
the
heart
for
the
slight
the
Bassa
had
put
upon
her
,
and
for
what
he
had
said
to
her
before
her
pretended
rival
,
flew
like
a
Fury
upon
the
Sultaness
,
with
that
promptitude
and
swiftness
,
that
neither
the
Bassa
,
nor
Alexander
▪
who
would
have
staid
her
,
were
able
to
save
the
counterfeit
Laura
from
being
somewhat
ill
handled
The
Count
was
touched
to
the
quick
at
this
out-rage
,
and
no
consideration
of
life
or
of
duty
,
could
have
prevented
him
from
having
satisfaction
,
had
not
his
fear
of
losing
the
Sultaness
prevailed
more
upon
him
than
his
resentment
.
The
Bassa
was
as
angry
as
he
,
and
taking
the
enraged
Chabania
by
the
hand
,
he
drew
her
somewhat
rudely
out
of
the
Bower
,
and
led
her
away
.
The
Count
was
no
sooner
alone
with
the
Sultaness
,
but
embracing
her
tenderly
,
Madam
,
said
he
,
with
a
passionate
tone
,
what
dangers
have
you
gone
through
for
love
of
me
!
what
a
cruel
assault
have
you
but
now
endured
?
The
Sultaness
did
nothing
but
laugh
at
the
last
adventure
she
had
been
in
,
and
told
him
she
took
more
pleasure
to
see
Chabania's
despair
,
(
for
whom
she
had
ever
a
natural
aversion
)
than
she
had
suffered
of
harm
by
her
outrage
and
violence
.
But
she
confessed
the
same
time
,
that
she
was
in
extream
perplexity
when
she
met
with
the
Bassa
ranging
over
the
Garden
in
search
of
that
Woman
,
and
that
it
was
the
highest
piece
of
good
fortune
imaginable
,
that
she
had
her
Barnus
with
her
,
to
hide
her self
in
.
She
added
that
her
dear
Husband
had
said
to
her
a
thousand
gallant
things
,
and
had
done
also
some
things
a
little
extraordinary
;
but
that
it
was
her
good
fortune
to
be
not
far
from
the
Bower
,
and
to
make
her
escape
:
She
told
him
further
,
that
there
remained
no
more
doubt
of
the
Bassa's
being
newly
fallen
in
love
with
Laura
,
and
that
she
was
very
well
assured
of
it
by
the
kindness
of
his
expressions
,
and
the
transports
she
observed
him
in
at
this
rencounter
;
that
this
was
the
true
cause
of
all
their
alarms
,
and
the
reason
why
he
brought
him
not
into
the
Seraglio
as
formerly
:
The
Count
was
of
the
same
judgment
,
and
both
held
it
necessary
to
make
good
use
of
the
occasion
,
and
that
Laura
who
was
to
act
the
principal
part
,
should
imploy
her
best
address
and
complaisance
in
their
favour
.
The
Bassa
taking
small
pleasure
in
the
Garden
after
the
unhappy
success
of
his
amorous
designs
,
having
done
his
endeavour
to
pacifie
Chabania
,
would
bring
her
back
to
her
Lodgings
,
and
pass'd
by
Alexander's
Bower
,
to
let
him
understand
it
was
time
to
withdraw
.
The
Count
followed
him
immediately
,
being
extreamly
joyful
to
have
come
off
so
happily
from
a
walk
that
had
prov'd
so
full
of
adventures
:
He
bore
his
dear
Sultaness
company
into
her
Apartment
,
where
he
staid
not
long
for
fear
of
the
Bassa
,
but
withdrew
to
his
lodging
.
He
past
the
rest
of
the
night
very
pleasantly
,
though
he
slept
not
at
all
;
and
the
truth
is
,
he
had
reason
enough
to
be
well
pleased
,
though
his
Patron
had
not
,
who
was
more
labouring
under
mortal
afflictions
:
Laura
,
whom
he
now
was
more
deeply
in
Love
with
than
ever
,
put
him
in
despair
by
her
Rigours
and
Cruelties
:
if
no
more
pity
from
her
,
then
no
more
pleasure
to
be
expected
in
his
life
.
His
great
affection
for
Alexander
could
not
keep
him
from
being
his
rival
,
and
wishing
to
share
with
him
in
the
favours
she
did
him
.
His
passion
was
arrived
at
a
point
which
is
the
highest
of
sufferings
,
that
of
not
being
loved
:
and
when
he
thought
of
the
opportunity
he
had
let
slip
the
night
before
,
when
he
had
Laura
in
his
power
,
he
was
so
cruelly
vext
,
he
could
have
found
in
his
heart
to
be
revenged
of
himself
:
yet
he
had
no
great
cause
to
blame
his
discretion
,
for
he
had
done
enough
,
and
unless
he
would
have
driven
hi●
Gallantry
to
the
last
push
of
all
,
he
could
not
ha●●
done
more
.
He
was
not
willing
to
declare
himself
to
Alexander
,
nor
acquaint
him
with
the
thoughts
he
had
newly
entertained
,
as
well
to
prevent
the
displeasure
he
believed
it
would
give
him
,
as
for
that
he
conceived
the
Count
might
be
of
use
to
him
in
the
design
,
and
that
the
discovery
might
be
to
his
prejudice
.
In
the
Morning
as
soon
as
he
was
up
,
he
went
(
as
he
sometimes
was
used
)
to
the
Count's
Chamber
without
any
attendant
,
and
found
him
in
bed
:
A
Man
said
he
,
must
be
as
happy
as
Alexander
in
his
Love
,
before
he
can
sleep
as
quietly
as
he
.
If
there
be
any
answered
the
Count
,
hath
cause
to
commend
his
good
fortune
on
that
account
,
it
must
without
doubt
be
a
Person
of
your
comliness
and
Gallantry
,
who
to
gain
love
,
need
no
more
than
say
you
are
in
love
.
Yes
,
replyed
the
Bassa
,
with
a
smile
,
except
it
be
to
Laura
,
who
hath
made
me
very
sensible
that
I
can
sigh
to
no
purpose
,
and
that
the
master
of
her
person
may
not
be
the
master
of
her
heart
;
It
was
necessary
that
Alexander
should
come
from
Europe
to
Africk
to
make
that
Conquest
:
This
,
Sir
,
replyed
the
Count
,
may
be
an
instance
of
the
Vagaries
and
Extravagancies
of
Love
,
who
often
knows
not
where
to
fix
,
but
follows
the
effects
of
destiny
,
or
the
Stars
which
are
predominant
over
the
affections
.
And
I
believe
Sir
,
added
he
smilling
,
as
for
the
Love
of
Laura
,
you
are
already
very
well
satisfied
,
and
so
little
concerned
where
she
bestows
it
,
that
you
never
designed
to
make
me
in
Love
with
her
,
that
you
might
be
my
Rival
.
However
,
said
he
,
observing
the
Bassa
sigh
,
I
assure
you
,
should
it
so
happen
,
you
cannot
do
me
a
greater
favour
than
in
letting
me
know
it
.
And
you
shall
find
that
all
the
passion
I
can
have
for
her
,
shall
not
hinder
any
performance
of
the
duty
I
owe
you
.
I
will
quit
all
my
pretentions
as
I
know
you
have
the
least
design
upon
her
,
that
I
may
prevent
all
dispute
with
a
Person
to
whom
I
am
so
deeply
oblig'd
,
that
there
can
be
nothing
so
dear
to
me
,
but
I
will
part
with
it
for
your
sake
.
Believe
it
Alexander
,
answered
the
Bassa
,
it
is
not
so
easie
a
matter
to
be
disingaged
from
a
passion
like
yours
:
you
may
as
well
perswade
me
,
you
cannot
be
in
Love
.
I
am
certainly
in
Love
,
replied
the
Count
,
and
it
may
be
as
deeply
as
possible
;
but
having
so
many
favours
daily
heaped
on
me
from
you
,
there
is
nothing
in
the
World
I
shall
Love
more
than
your
repose
and
satisfaction
:
And
,
Sir
,
if
Laura
appear
now
as
amiable
as
formerly
to
you
,
I
must
tell
you
again
,
I
love
her
no
longer
;
so
easie
a
matter
was
it
for
the
subtile
Italian
to
be
generous
in
parting
with
that
in
which
he
was
so
little
concerned
.
The
Bassa
asked
him
if
he
would
say
as
much
before
Laura
.
He
answered
,
he
believed
him
too
just
and
too
gallant
to
desire
him
to
make
a
declaration
of
that
nature
before
one
who
had
been
his
Mistress
.
At
last
the
Bassa
proposed
another
walk
in
the
Garden
that
very
day
,
and
at
the
same
time
prayed
him
to
write
about
it
to
Laura
;
which
the
Count
having
not
been
able
to
avoid
,
received
his
answer
.
The
burnt
child
dreads
the
fire
;
we
do
not
commonly
expose
our selves
twice
to
the
same
danger
.
The
Bassa
's
usage
of
me
last
night
,
gives
me
small
encouragement
to
trust
him
the
second
time
.
And
you
are
an
eye
witness
how
ill
I
was
handled
by
her
he
had
with
him
.
Let
it
satisfie
you
,
that
if
you
come
hither
,
I
will
have
the
honour
to
see
you
.
But
no
more
walking
.
The
Bassa
much
troubled
at
so
unexpected
an
answer
,
went
out
of
the
Counts
Chamber
without
saying
a
word
,
and
pass'd
in
solitude
the
rest
of
the
day
.
But
in
the
Evening
he
went
to
the
Sultaness
,
where
he
presently
met
Laura
;
who
inquiring
of
Alexander
,
and
why
he
had
not
brought
him
with
him
;
would
it
displease
you
,
said
the
Bassa
,
if
I
supplied
his
place
this
Evening
:
that
were
too
great
an
honour
for
me
,
replied
Laura
smiling
but
the
Sultaness
expects
you
,
and
is
not
very
well
.
The
Bassa
gave
her
his
hand
,
and
would
have
led
her
into
a
private
Chamber
;
Laura
perceiving
it
,
and
that
he
was
in
good
earnest
,
prayed
him
to
let
her
go
;
that
her
Lady
was
not
well
,
and
he
knew
well
enough
she
could
not
endure
her
being
a
moment
out
of
her
sight
:
I
,
I
,
replied
the
Bassa
,
the
Sultaness
is
sick
,
and
cannot
be
a
moment
without
you
;
but
't
is
because
'
t
is
!
desire
to
pass
that
moment
with
you
;
had
it
been
Alexander
you
could
have
staid
a
little
longer
.
The
Bassa
said
this
with
so
pleasant
a
tone
,
she
could
not
forbear
laughing
.
You
know
Sir
,
replied
she
,
't
is
another
case
when
you
are
with
the
Sultaness
.
Besides
Sir
,
added
she
smiling
,
one
would
venture
a
little
for
a
Sweet-heart
:
Well
,
well
,
said
he
,
pressing
her
to
go
along
with
him
,
't
is
love
hath
brought
me
hither
:
I
,
Sir
,
answer'd
she
,
striving
to
get
away
from
him
,
and
't
is
Love
obliges
me
to
avoid
the
occasion
of
being
found
alone
in
your
company
;
for
though
I
know
you
a
most
accomplished
Person
,
you
will
allow
me
to
tell
you
,
you
have
not
too
much
respect
for
our
Sex
,
and
't
is
very
hard
trusting
you
,
witness
your
assaults
last
night
in
the
Garden
.
The
Bassa
made
her
a
thousand
Oaths
he
would
keep
within
the
bounds
of
that
respect
and
discretion
she
might
expect
from
the
severest
vertue
,
and
protested
he
desired
only
one
quarter
of
an
hours
discourse
.
Laura
,
who
knew
the
violence
and
obstinacy
of
his
humour
,
when
denyed
any
thing
he
held
reasonable
to
be
granted
him
,
disposed
her self
to
entertain
him
that
quarter
of
an
hour
.
He
reproached
her
a
thousand
times
for
her
hardness
and
cruelty
against
him
,
and
gave
her
withal
the
kindest
words
and
the
most
tender
and
passionate
expressions
imaginable
.
Laura
,
to
defend
her self
,
pleaded
her
Honour
,
her
Religion
,
and
her
Duty
to
the
Sultaness
her
Mistress
;
three
things
she
would
not
betray
for
the
World
:
Had
you
but
a
little
Love
for
me
▪
said
the
Bassa
with
a
sigh
,
you
would
not
find
so
many
reasons
for
defence
.
I
have
my
Religion
as
you
have
yours
,
and
the
Precepts
of
it
perhaps
as
severe
as
yours
;
but
Love
is
stronger
than
all
the
Precepts
,
the
Laws
,
the
Religions
of
the
World
,
and
those
who
serve
him
,
worship
no
other
God
.
As
for
the
Sultaness
,
how
are
you
concerned
,
that
is
my
business
,
not
yours
;
and
it
shall
be
your
fault
,
if
ever
she
know
it
.
But
what
do
you
tell
me
of
Honour
?
Surely
't
is
more
for
your
Honour
to
love
a
Man
as
I
am
,
than
to
love
such
a
one
as
Alexander
.
You
mistake
your self
,
Sir
,
answered
Laura
,
if
you
think
that
in
the
visits
he
hath
made
me
,
there
hath
any
thing
pass'd
contrary
to
my
duty
.
'T
is
not
with
those
of
our
Nation
,
as
with
the
People
of
this
Country
:
We
may
be
together
,
and
no
body
by
,
yet
my
Honour
secure
.
I
swear
to
you
,
Sir
,
Alexander
never
received
that
favour
from
me
,
which
I
could
not
afford
the
Person
for
whom
I
am
the
least
concerned
in
the
World
.
The
Bassa
interrupted
her
;
what
,
not
in
the
Garden
?
Neither
in
the
Garden
,
nor
any
where
else
,
replyed
she
,
had
he
ever
any
other
advantage
than
a
sight
of
me
,
which
with
us
is
accounted
for
nothing
.
Can
you
make
me
believe
,
answered
the
Bassa
,
what
you
say
?
Laura
told
him
there
was
nothing
more
true
,
and
he
might
rest
assured
of
it
:
But
Sir
,
said
she
,
for
your
better
satisfaction
,
bring
him
no
more
hither
,
and
you
shall
see
whether
I
make
my
complaint
for
it
:
'T
were
pity
,
replyed
the
Bassa
,
to
destroy
so
fair
a
friendship
;
and
I
do
protest
to
you
,
that
were
it
in
my
power
,
I
would
give
you
no
trouble
,
but
I
am
not
so
much
Master
of
my self
,
to
gain
this
point
on
my
heart
,
to
be
unconcerned
in
your
Love
:
But
since
you
love
Alexander
with
so
much
indifference
,
that
you
can
so
easily
resolve
not
to
see
him
more
,
I
have
no
cause
to
afflict
my self
,
but
rather
to
hope
you
may
one
day
love
me
perhaps
as
much
as
you
do
him
.
After
these
words
the
Bassa
retired
,
with
a
heart
a
little
better
at
ease
than
when
he
came
in
,
but
as
deeply
in
Love
as
before
.
He
gave
not
an
intire
and
firm
credit
to
what
Laura
had
told
him
of
her
indifference
and
small
concernment
for
Alexander
,
but
did
believe
her
passion
for
the
Christian
not
so
great
as
he
had
imagined
,
or
that
their
Love
had
been
cooled
by
some
quarrel
,
for
he
had
observed
on
the
one
side
and
the
other
,
more
indifference
than
is
usually
consistent
with
that
passion
.
But
then
reflecting
suddenly
on
himself
,
may
not
this
be
(
said
he
,
resuming
his
jealousie
and
diffidence
,
)
an
effect
of
their
policy
?
may
they
not
be
agreed
to
deceive
me
?
and
being
already
sufficiently
assured
of
one
anothers
affections
,
may
they
not
pretend
they
have
no
Love
for
one
another
,
that
they
may
Love
one
another
with
greater
security
?
No
,
no
,
adds
he
,
this
cannot
be
▪
there
is
no
hiding
of
Love
,
it
will
appear
if
not
smothered
to
death
:
She
loves
not
Alexander
at
all
,
or
loves
him
but
indifferently
;
thus
he
the
more
easily
perswaded
himself
to
be
so
,
in
that
he
did
most
passionately
desire
it
might
be
so
;
and
thence-forward
his
passion
increased
so
fast
,
it
became
greater
than
ever
.
Hope
being
a
passion
that
more
than
any
other
foments
that
of
Love
,
easily
promises
it self
happy
events
,
and
flatters
it self
with
expectation
of
good
fortune
and
success
.
Laura
gave
the
Sultaness
an
accompt
of
all
the
pleasant
discourse
;
and
the
Sultaness
could
have
wished
Laura
had
not
been
altogether
so
severe
to
the
Bassa
,
but
a
little
more
kind
and
complaisant
,
without
which
she
thought
they
could
not
see
Alexander
so
often
as
she
desired
.
Laura
on
the
contrary
told
her
,
that
to
have
been
complaisant
,
would
have
spoyl'd
all
,
for
that
the
Bassa
would
then
have
entertained
some
hopes
of
favour
from
her
,
and
so
become
more
amorous
than
before
,
and
consequently
more
jealous
of
his
supposed
Rival
than
ever
.
What
shall
I
do
then
,
said
the
poor
Sultaness
,
who
can
do
nothing
but
fear
,
and
cannot
expect
any
thing
but
crosses
and
misfortunes
?
Laura
told
her
,
things
were
not
in
so
desperate
a
condition
,
that
she
need
trouble
her self
for
it
,
for
the
Bassa
had
promised
to
send
Alexander
on
the
morrow
▪
and
that
they
would
consider
with
him
how
to
order
their
business
.
The
Count
did
not
know
that
the
Bassa
had
been
with
the
Sultaness
;
but
having
not
heard
from
him
that
day
,
he
went
on
the
morrow
to
wait
on
him
at
his
rising
.
He
found
him
abed
,
so
dejected
and
melancholly
,
that
he
might
by
his
countenance
easily
discover
the
heaviness
of
his
heart
.
Yet
he
received
him
with
that
air
of
kindness
and
friendship
might
well
assure
the
Count
he
was
not
displeased
with
him
.
The
Bassa
was
silent
a
while
,
and
then
looking
on
the
Count
with
an
air
of
friendship
and
confidence
;
Alexander
,
said
he
,
I
am
the
most
unfortunate
of
men
,
especially
in
Love
.
Laura
,
added
he
,
sighing
,
the
cruel
Laura
hath
not
the
least
tenderness
for
me
;
no
,
not
the
least
pity
for
the
torments
she
sees
me
suffer
for
her
:
and
unless
you
will
be
a
little
kind
to
me
,
I
know
not
what
will
become
of
me
.
Ah
Sir
,
answered
the
Count
,
let
me
but
know
what
you
desire
of
me
,
and
what
I
can
do
for
you
:
you
know
it
is
not
in
my
power
to
dispose
of
others
hearts
;
but
if
I
may
contribute
to
your
satisfaction
;
if
you
would
have
me
speak
to
her
;
if
—
How
happy
should
I
be
,
said
the
Bassa
,
interrupting
him
,
would
you
do
what
you
can
.
Sir
,
replyed
the
Count
,
if
it
depend
upon
me
,
you
may
promise
your self
success
.
The
Bassa
held
his
peace
for
a
little
time
,
as
if
he
studied
what
to
say
;
but
Alexander
pressing
him
to
declare
himself
,
he
told
him
with
some
trouble
,
that
he
should
appoint
an
assignation
with
Laura
in
a
Chamber
,
in
the
Apartment
of
the
Sultaness
,
where
the
Bassa
might
meet
her
in
his
stead
.
The
Proposal
was
so
unworthy
and
unfit
for
Alexander
to
consent
to
,
that
it
astonish'd
him
on
the
sudden
so
extreamly
,
that
having
blush'd
at
it
very
much
,
he
knew
not
what
answer
to
make
.
The
Bassa
observed
the
disorder
he
was
in
,
and
was
more
out
of
countenance
at
it
than
the
Count
;
but
for
fear
he
should
interpret
it
otherwise
than
intended
,
and
taking
his
blushing
for
no
very
good
Omen
,
he
told
him
,
(
to
be
rid
of
him
)
that
he
might
go
think
of
it
,
and
that
if
he
gave
him
any
answer
,
it
should
be
a
favourable
one
.
The
Count
went
out
of
the
Chamber
,
and
made
a
thousand
reflections
on
his
ill
Fortune
,
which
had
reduced
him
to
the
extremity
of
making
him
serve
such
a
person
;
not
but
that
he
was
fully
perswaded
,
Laura
would
not
come
,
and
that
he
should
be
little
concerned
,
though
she
should
entertain
the
motion
,
and
favour
the
passion
of
his
amorous
Patron
:
But
besides
the
baseness
of
the
employment
he
put
him
upon
,
he
was
mad
to
think
he
took
him
for
such
a
Villain
,
that
loving
a
Maid
,
as
the
Bassa
believed
he
did
Laura
,
could
betray
her
so
basely
.
This
was
the
only
thing
troubled
him
;
nor
would
he
have
done
it
,
though
he
died
for
it
▪
The
Bassa
having
seen
him
leave
his
Chamber
in
that
manner
,
thought
there
was
small
hope
of
effecting
his
design
that
way
;
yet
being
a
person
of
great
reason
and
worth
,
he
was
so
far
from
thinking
the
worse
of
the
Count
,
or
being
offended
with
him
on
this
occasion
,
that
he
esteemed
of
him
the
better
,
and
considered
of
other
means
to
gain
satisfaction
to
his
love
in
the
enjoyment
of
Laura
.
His
passion
was
now
arrived
at
a
height
beyond
the
power
of
reason
to
manage
,
and
capable
to
put
him
on
any
enterprize
whatever
.
The
most
vertuous
of
men
when
changed
into
a
desperate
Lover
,
become
the
most
furious
and
extravagant
of
all
;
being
so
much
more
sensible
of
slights
put
upon
him
,
as
he
conceives
himself
a
person
of
merit
.
This
transported
Lover
having
failed
of
his
design
to
make
Alexander
of
his
Party
,
to
serve
his
ends
in
a
Proposal
that
included
Treachery
,
resolved
to
deceive
Laura
himself
,
by
going
to
see
her
that
night
disguised
as
an
Eunuch
.
The
design
was
not
very
well
laid
,
but
it
took
,
as
shall
appear
by
the
sequel
.
He
had
not
the
patience
to
stay
till
his
ordinary
hour
of
going
to
the
Sultaness
;
but
as
soon
as
't
was
night
,
he
went
away
disguised
like
an
Eunuch
,
and
came
to
the
apartment
,
where
he
found
one
old
Moor
at
the
gate
,
who
not
taking
so
much
notice
of
him
as
to
know
him
,
he
sent
her
to
Laura
,
to
tell
her
that
an
Eunuch
of
her
acquaintance
desired
to
speak
with
her
in
the
Chamber
of
Repose
;
so
called
because
it
was
retired
,
and
far
from
noise
,
and
the
place
where
they
used
to
take
some
hours
rest
after
dinner
in
Summer
.
He
made
choice
of
this
Chamber
as
the
most
proper
for
his
design
;
and
the
old
Woman
was
no
sooner
gone
about
her
message
,
but
he
went
to
hide
him
there
.
Laura
was
then
busie
,
and
the
Sultaness
having
casually
met
the
old
Woman
in
search
of
Laura
,
asked
her
,
what
she
would
have
with
her
?
the
old
Woman
having
had
no
order
to
keep
private
her
business
,
told
her
freely
,
there
was
an
Eunuch
desired
to
speak
with
her
in
the
Chamber
of
Repose
.
The
Sultaness
hearing
of
an
Eunuch
who
would
speak
with
Laura
,
made
no
question
at
all
but
Alexander
was
the
Man
;
and
without
further
enquiry
what
kind
of
Man
the
Eunuch
was
,
or
any
other
consideration
,
she
takes
Laura's
Barnus
,
and
goes
to
the
place
of
assignation
;
had
she
made
the
least
reflection
on
the
message
,
she
could
not
have
been
so
deceived
,
nor
have
exposed
her self
so
easily
to
the
danger
she
went
into
.
It
was
not
the
custom
of
her
Gallant
to
use
her
thus
,
or
to
see
her
any
where
but
in
the
Alcove-chamber
;
he
scarce
knew
the
name
of
the
Chamber
where
she
was
told
he
staid
for
Laura
,
and
knowing
what
she
did
of
the
Bassa
,
she
had
reason
to
mistrust
him
.
But
those
who
are
in
Love
as
the
Sultaness
was
,
are
subject
to
greater
over-sights
than
these
.
She
knew
that
Alexander
was
not
to
see
her
but
by
night
,
yet
she
waited
for
him
from
the
first
moment
she
awoke
in
the
morning
;
and
in
this
amorous
expectation
,
which
tantalized
her
extreamly
,
and
kept
her
in
a
mortal
inquietude
whether
he
came
or
came
not
,
there
needed
no
help
to
hurry
her
away
when
the
time
drew
near
.
Women
who
have
been
in
Love
,
will
easily
confess
there
is
nothing
so
hard
as
to
be
prudent
on
such
occasions
,
and
that
the
name
of
their
Gallant
when
expected
,
hath
made
them
start
up
for
joy
,
and
run
to
meet
him
e're
they
knew
whether
he
were
come
.
The
passionate
Sultaness
having
given
up
her self
to
be
led
blind-fold
,
where
she
thought
Love
waited
for
her
,
borrowed
wings
of
that
God
to
carry
her
the
sooner
into
that
Chamber
;
there
was
not
any
light
there
,
but
this
did
not
surprize
her
,
it
being
not
usual
to
place
any
in
that
Chamber
▪
She
pleased
her self
with
the
fancy
of
putting
a
Love-trick
on
Alexander
,
by
making
him
take
her
once
more
for
Laura
,
this
made
her
resolve
to
be
silent
a
while
,
as
she
had
been
in
the
Garden
,
and
to
divert
her self
that
way
.
But
as
she
was
entring
,
she
was
taken
with
a
shivering
all
over
,
and
such
a
sudden
fear
,
that
she
was
on
the
point
of
going
back
again
.
But
the
Gallant
who
waited
for
her
,
having
taken
her
by
the
Hand
,
she
began
to
recollect
her self
,
and
went
along
with
him
where
he
pleas'd
:
he
led
her
away
to
the
further
end
of
the
Chamber
,
where
he
was
so
loath
to
lose
time
for
making
use
of
the
occasion
,
that
embracing
her
with
some
transport
,
though
trembling
withal
,
he
had
almost
put
it
out
of
her
power
to
defend
her self
.
The
Sultaness
thinking
this
action
too
violent
to
be
Alexander's
,
began
to
mistrust
;
and
having
given
him
his
liberty
till
then
,
she
did
the
utmost
in
her
power
to
resist
him
,
and
knew
,
though
a
little
too
late
,
that
she
was
abused
,
and
that
this
Man
had
neither
the
shape
,
nor
the
stature
,
nor
face
of
her
Alexander
,
and
that
it
must
be
the
Bassa
,
which
some
marks
she
knew
about
him
,
soon
put
out
of
question
,
she
changed
her
method
,
and
stood
upon
her
guard
.
The
resistance
she
made
after
the
kindness
she
exprest
at
the
first
,
was
observed
by
the
Gallant
,
and
made
him
perceive
that
the
cheat
was
discovered
,
and
no
hopes
of
hiding
himself
.
So
that
without
further
dallying
he
made
his
last
efforts
,
and
rendred
those
of
the
Sultaness
so
useless
,
that
he
obtained
his
design
.
This
transported
Lover
was
happy
at
least
in
conceit
,
which
sufficiently
proves
the
power
of
imagination
,
and
that
our
greatest
pleasures
proceed
from
it
.
I
am
sure
,
there
is
no
unfortunate
Lover
but
may
envy
his
mistake
,
and
that
chance
could
not
put
a
greater
obligation
on
any
Man
,
than
this
on
the
Bassa
.
His
passion
thus
satisfied
,
he
withdrew
,
without
saying
a
word
,
and
the
Lady
made
all
the
hast
she
could
to
her
Chamber
,
for
fear
the
passionate
Bassa
should
renew
the
assault
.
Laura
who
had
been
much
troubled
at
missing
of
her
,
was
no
less
amazed
to
see
her
come
in
the
condition
she
was
in
,
which
made
her
throw
her self
on
the
Bed
;
where
half
weeping
,
half
laughing
,
she
told
her
the
story
of
the
adventure
:
At
which
Laura
did
nothing
but
laugh
;
expecting
very
pleasant
conclusions
from
so
comical
beginnings
.
The
Count
had
been
at
the
Bassa's
in
the
Evening
,
and
not
finding
him
within
,
came
on
the
Morrow
to
acquaint
him
with
the
resolution
he
had
taken
on
the
proposal
.
As
he
entred
the
apartment
,
he
was
told
that
the
Bassa
had
been
ill
that
night
,
and
had
not
slept
at
all
,
and
that
he
had
forbidden
any
entrance
into
his
Chamber
;
but
the
Count
having
more
priviledge
than
others
,
they
let
him
pass
,
and
he
found
him
abed
,
and
writing
,
with
so
sad
a
meen
,
and
so
dejected
a
countenance
,
that
the
Count
presently
concluded
he
had
had
a
very
ill
night
;
seeing
Alexander
on
the
sudden
,
he
coloured
a
little
;
but
the
Count
laying
one
knee
to
the
ground
,
I
come
,
Sir
,
said
he
,
to
beg
one
favour
more
of
you
:
You
are
the
principal
Author
of
all
the
Love
I
am
engaged
in
;
it
is
my
misfortune
that
you
feel
the
same
passion
.
Accept
,
I
beseech
you
,
the
sacrifice
I
make
you
Sir
,
I
will
never
love
,
and
if
you
will
have
it
so
,
I
will
never
see
Laura
more
.
Bless
me
!
cryed
the
Bassa
,
what
Lovers
are
these
!
is
it
posible
that
two
persons
who
began
to
love
one
another
with
so
tender
affection
,
can
part
with
such
ease
?
and
that
I
,
who
am
am
not
beloved
,
cannot
bring
my self
to
this
;
speak
Alexander
,
and
tell
me
whether
it
proceeds
from
any
distast
you
have
taken
,
or
that
you
do
it
for
my
sake
.
No
Sir
,
answered
the
Count
,
Laura
is
this
day
as
amiable
in
my
eyes
as
the
first
day
I
saw
her
;
but
rather
than
see
you
in
the
condition
I
find
you
in
,
I
will
not
spare
the
doing
my self
any
violence
I
am
capable
of
;
and
for
your
quiet
and
my
own
,
I
heartily
wish
I
never
had
seen
her
.
This
example
is
so
rare
,
replyed
the
Bassa
,
that
nothing
less
than
the
esteem
I
have
for
you
,
can
make
it
credible
.
In
the
mean
time
this
Billet
will
let
you
see
,
that
I
have
not
staid
for
you
to
set
me
a
President
,
but
that
I
know
in
my
turn
how
to
give
Presidents
for
others
to
imitate
,
but
not
to
out
do
.
It
is
written
to
Laura
,
read
it
:
And
there
it
will
appear
to
you
,
that
if
I
have
done
you
wrong
,
I
know
how
to
punish
my self
for
it
.
I
should
be
heartily
sorry
,
so
virtuous
and
excellent
a
person
as
you
,
should
part
from
us
,
with
an
ill
opinion
of
me
.
The
Count
extreamly
surprized
at
this
discourse
,
not
comprehending
the
reason
of
it
,
after
an
answer
full
of
respect
and
acknowledgment
to
his
dear
Patron
,
took
the
Billet
,
and
there
read
these
words
.
If
all
the
passion
Man
can
have
for
a
Woman
,
is
not
capable
to
justifie
the
crime
I
committed
against
you
,
you
ought
to
pardon
me
,
at
least
having
suffered
in
one
night
all
the
torments
▪
and
afflictions
of
a
cruel
repentance
,
which
yet
fills
my
soul
with
grief
and
confusion
.
And
if
by
giving
you
and
your
Lover
your
Liberty
,
I
may
in
some
measure
make
amends
for
my
faults
,
you
may
make
you
ready
for
your
voyage
,
for
to
morrow
morning
you
shall
go
both
together
.
Farewell
,
and
think
of
the
violence
I
did
my
felf
,
in
forcing
from
my
bosom
two
persons
,
whom
of
all
I
ever
saw
,
I
loved
most
entirely
,
and
then
you
will
find
me
not
altogether
unworthy
of
pardon
.
The
Count
was
so
confounded
at
reading
the
Billet
,
as
never
was
Man
,
and
had
much
ado
to
hide
the
disorder
it
put
him
in
;
he
kneeled
the
second
time
,
as
it
were
to
give
the
Bassa
thanks
for
this
last
favour
,
which
before
his
engagement
in
Love
with
the
Sultaness
,
had
been
the
greatest
he
could
have
done
him
;
but
now
after
his
passion
,
it
was
certainly
the
greatest
misfortune
could
befal
him
.
He
was
willing
by
this
action
to
hide
from
the
Bassa
the
trouble
he
was
in
.
But
the
Bassa
took
him
up
,
and
told
him
,
he
could
not
see
him
in
that
posture
,
for
a
business
where
he
had
more
cause
to
complain
of
him
,
than
to
thank
him
,
that
he
should
know
at
leisure
the
whole
matter
from
Laura
,
and
that
in
the
mean
time
he
had
nothing
to
do
but
prepare
for
his
Voyage
;
that
he
had
given
order
to
stay
a
Christian
Vessel
,
which
should
have
gone
off
that
very
day
for
Italy
,
and
should
land
them
at
Legorn
;
that
the
weather
was
fair
,
and
that
without
fail
he
should
embark
with
Laura
on
the
morrow
:
for
all
which
he
gave
him
his
word
.
The
Count
having
taken
leave
of
the
Bassa
went
out
of
the
Chamber
with
a
heart
so
full
of
trouble
and
affliction
,
for
the
news
he
had
received
,
that
he
wanted
a
more
proper
place
to
comfort
himself
,
and
to
vent
his
thoughts
of
the
resolution
the
Bassa
had
taken
to
give
him
his
Liberty
,
and
to
send
Laura
with
him
.
He
knew
not
what
might
have
obliged
him
to
a
resolution
of
this
nature
,
though
upon
reading
the
Billet
,
he
did
imagine
the
Bassa
had
committed
some
outrage
on
Laura
;
but
this
was
not
the
thing
troubled
him
;
it
was
the
Sultaness
,
from
whom
he
must
part
,
and
must
bid
her
adieu
for
ever
:
to
part
with
a
Woman
one
loved
so
tenderly
,
to
part
with
her
for
ever
,
and
to
part
with
her
in
the
height
of
his
passion
,
sounds
very
harsh
,
and
where
is
the
Lover
could
take
such
a
resolution
for
any
reason
what-ever
?
Yet
Liberty
,
which
to
a
Man
who
knows
what
't
is
to
be
a
Slave
,
to
a
Man
of
Alexander's
quality
,
is
a
thing
so
attractive
;
to
return
to
his
Countrey
after
eight
or
nine
months
absence
;
the
pleasure
of
Rome
,
and
the
consideration
that
if
he
lost
this
opportunity
,
he
might
perhaps
never
have
such
another
;
all
this
,
I
say
,
made
such
a
Party
,
that
the
most
beautiful
,
and
most
charming
Lady
in
the
World
,
could
not
have
hindred
many
excellent
Persons
from
quitting
hers
to
take
it
.
But
true
Love
which
values
nothing
above
its
own
satisfaction
,
slights
a
liberty
to
be
bought
with
too
many
tears
:
yet
in
this
conjuncture
,
it
was
almost
impossible
for
Alexander
to
refuse
this
cruel
liberty
,
being
all
he
could
in
appearance
desire
,
and
bestowed
on
him
by
the
Bassa
,
with
a
Mistress
with
whom
he
believed
him
passionately
in
love
.
What
reason
could
he
find
to
refuse
such
a
Present
which
had
cost
the
Bassa
so
dear
,
and
ought
to
be
the
most
acceptable
to
him
?
He
despaired
to
find
any
,
and
saw
clearly
there
was
a
necessity
of
parting
,
unless
Love
,
favourable
to
Lovers
in
extremity
,
would
come
to
his
aid
,
and
make
the
Bassa
alter
his
resolution
,
as
they
commonly
do
who
take
any
against
love
;
never
did
Slave
pay
more
Vows
to
be
delivered
from
his
Chain
,
than
he
did
for
the
continuance
of
his
Captivity
,
choosing
rather
to
be
a
Slave
the
rest
of
his
Life
,
than
to
be
for
ever
removed
to
such
a
distance
from
that
which
he
loved
a
thousand
times
more
than
his
Liberty
.
The
Bassa
having
passed
some
hours
after
in
his
Bed
,
to
muse
upon
the
resolution
he
had
taken
,
which
he
adhered
to
,
though
it
made
his
heart
ake
,
called
for
his
Aga
,
and
gave
him
orders
for
the
departure
of
the
two
Christians
,
causing
store
of
Provisions
,
and
very
rich
Presents
to
be
carried
on
board
the
Vessel
;
this
done
he
sent
his
chief
Eunuch
to
the
Sultaness
his
Wife
,
to
intreat
her
to
give
Laura
her
Liberty
,
whom
he
was
minded
to
send
home
to
her
Country
,
together
with
Alexander
,
for
reasons
of
importance
to
her
,
as
of
necessity
for
him
,
and
for
the
ease
and
repose
of
one
and
the
other
.
Having
given
these
orders
,
and
the
same
time
sent
the
Letter
he
had
written
to
Laura
,
he
took
Horse
for
Bardou
,
one
of
his
Houses
of
Pleasure
,
a
mile
from
the
Town
,
and
staid
there
till
midnight
,
having
all
that
time
walked
alone
in
the
Gardens
,
to
wean
himself
from
the
sight
and
company
of
Alexander
,
and
the
pleasure
he
took
in
Laura's
discourse
.
That
night
the
Bassa
could
not
sleep
,
and
in
the
Morning
his
Aga
being
come
to
bring
him
an
answer
from
the
Sultaness
,
as
to
his
request
for
giving
Laura
her
Liberty
;
he
went
presently
to
carry
it
to
Alexander
,
whom
he
found
in
appearance
ready
to
be
gone
,
but
in
truth
never
less
disposed
,
but
hoping
every
moment
some
change
of
resolution
in
the
Bassa
.
Ah
,
Alexander
,
said
he
,
we
must
part
,
but
I
know
not
how
we
shall
;
for
the
Sultaness
who
loves
Laura
with
the
same
affection
I
do
you
,
notwithstanding
my
representing
to
her
how
much
she
was
concerned
in
interest
to
have
us
part
,
and
to
desire
it
as
much
as
I
,
cannot
resolve
upon
it
,
but
hath
sent
me
word
this
Morning
she
will
sooner
lose
her
life
than
her
Laura
.
You
must
go
see
Laura
,
and
tell
her
't
will
be
her
fault
if
she
be
not
free
,
and
go
along
with
you
;
for
as
for
me
,
what
I
have
promised
I
will
perform
.
In
the
mean
time
I
will
give
order
that
the
Vessel
be
staid
longer
,
that
it
may
not
sail
without
you
.
Sir
,
answered
Alexander
,
there
are
frequent
opportunities
of
Transportation
,
and
when
you
have
given
some
longer
time
to
satisfie
the
Sultaness
,
and
dispose
her
to
grant
Laura
this
favour
,
our
obligation
then
will
not
be
less
for
our
Liberty
you
are
now
pleased
to
grant
us
.
Alexander
replyed
the
Bassa
,
resolutions
like
that
I
have
now
taken
in
your
favour
,
go
so
much
against
the
grain
of
a
heart
affected
as
mine
,
that
delays
may
be
dangerous
,
and
time
may
make
them
faulter
:
make
use
of
the
good
motions
reason
and
equity
have
inspired
into
me
.
I
do
not
tell
you
my
thoughts
are
unalterable
.
The
spite
I
have
against
my
heart
oft
its
weakness
,
the
outrage
I
did
Laura
yesterday
;
my
shame
to
appear
before
her
after
it
,
and
the
small
hopes
I
have
of
gaining
her
Love
,
are
the
true
causes
of
your
good
fortune
:
all
this
is
yet
fresh
in
my
mind
;
stay
not
till
time
deface
these
impressions
,
there
being
nothing
men
are
apt
so
soon
to
forget
,
as
the
injuries
they
had
done
to
others
.
As
they
were
discoursing
together
,
a
huge
Moor
who
served
as
Purveyor
for
the
Count
,
and
brought
him
every
Morning
his
Provision
from
the
Seraglio
,
came
on
the
sudden
into
the
Chamber
with
a
great
Basket
on
his
head
,
not
thinking
(
without
doubt
)
of
the
Bassa's
being
there
.
The
Moor
started
at
the
sight
of
him
,
would
have
gone
back
,
but
the
Bassa
with
his
hand
made
signs
for
him
to
stay
;
he
obeyed
,
and
laid
the
Basket
on
the
ground
,
which
appeared
very
heavy
,
and
so
he
withdrew
;
the
Bassa
,
of
pure
curiosity
to
see
what
they
had
sent
Alexander
to
eat
,
bid
a
Moor
,
who
waited
in
the
Room
,
take
up
the
Basket
lid
,
which
he
did
,
and
found
the
Provision
to
be
a
Woman
very
pleasantly
tucked
up
and
mufled
in
her
Barnus
that
she
might
not
be
known
.
But
being
in
the
Habit
of
a
Christian
(
which
the
Bassa
and
Alexander
had
formerly
seen
Laura
in
)
they
made
no
doubt
but
it
was
she
.
The
Bassa
at
first
was
very
much
surprized
,
but
then
fell
a
laughing
,
and
said
to
the
Count
,
the
Invention
is
rare
,
and
that
she
had
far
more
wit
than
the
Women
of
that
Country
;
but
this
is
a
product
of
Love
the
Father
of
Inventions
.
However
,
't
is
certain
nothing
could
have
been
done
more
proper
for
our
design
:
But
shall
not
we
see
,
said
he
,
all
your
Provision
?
Madam
,
you
are
here
between
the
two
best
Friends
you
have
in
the
World
;
and
you
have
no
reason
to
be
shy
of
shewing
your self
;
having
said
this
,
he
drew
near
to
the
Lady
,
and
would
have
taken
her
by
the
arm
to
help
her
to
rise
,
but
she
refused
and
thrust
him
back
.
I
see
Madam
,
said
he
,
you
have
not
yet
granted
me
the
pardon
I
begged
of
you
.
I
confess
the
offence
was
too
great
to
be
so
quickly
forgiven
;
but
you
are
taking
your
leave
,
and
it
is
not
fit
we
should
part
without
being
friends
;
for
it
would
be
a
perpetual
grief
to
me
,
to
see
you
leave
this
Country
with
hatred
in
your
heart
.
Deny
not
this
favour
(
added
he
,
reaching
forth
his
hand
)
to
a
man
reduced
to
despair
for
having
offended
you
,
and
punishing
himself
so
severely
for
the
fault
,
that
there
is
no
need
of
this
extream
cruelty
from
you
.
But
all
he
spoke
was
in
vain
,
for
she
hid
her self
more
closely
,
and
fortify'd
her self
in
the
Basket
to
prevent
being
seen
.
The
Bassa
was
unwilling
to
press
her
any
further
,
but
addressing
himself
to
Alexander
,
told
him
,
it
was
his
part
to
make
peace
,
and
to
prevail
with
Laura
to
let
him
see
her
once
more
being
the
last
time
▪
The
Count
took
it
ill
that
she
made
so
shy
of
shewing
her self
to
a
Person
to
whom
she
was
too
much
obliged
,
to
deny
him
his
request
in
such
a
conjuncture
,
what
cause
soever
she
might
have
had
of
quarrel
against
him
.
Besides
,
he
was
particularly
concerned
to
press
her
to
shew
her self
;
for
the
last
refuge
he
had
,
was
his
hope
that
the
Bassa's
tenderness
for
her
,
would
perhaps
at
the
moment
of
parting
take
fire
afresh
,
and
make
him
change
his
resolution
;
with
these
thoughts
he
went
to
her
,
and
gave
her
all
the
reasons
he
could
invent
to
be
reconciled
to
the
Bassa
,
and
let
him
see
her
a
moment
;
but
all
to
no
purpose
.
He
had
not
one
word
of
answer
,
which
angered
him
so
,
that
having
taken
her
twice
or
thrice
by
the
arm
to
make
her
rise
,
he
was
just
going
to
force
up
her
Barnus
,
and
threatned
to
do
it
;
but
the
Bassa
would
not
suffer
it
,
bidding
him
force
her
no
further
;
that
she
had
cause
enough
to
complain
,
without
doing
her
new
violence
for
love
of
him
.
But
,
says
he
,
let
us
make
use
of
the
time
,
and
since
she
is
brought
hither
to
our
hands
,
and
you
have
no
more
to
do
but
embark
,
let
us
finish
what
we
have
begun
,
and
perform
what
we
have
undertaken
,
there
never
can
be
a
fairer
opportunity
;
and
I
cannot
think
that
Laura
will
be
sorry
to
leave
such
a
Country
as
this
,
or
part
with
us
to
go
along
with
you
.
The
Sultaness
in
all
probability
is
yet
asleep
,
let
us
not
stay
till
she
awake
.
We
must
presently
carry
Laura
(
as
she
is
in
the
Basket
)
into
the
Ship
:
you
shall
bear
her
company
,
and
as
soon
as
you
arrive
,
you
shall
hoise
sail
and
away
;
as
for
me
,
I
will
pass
the
rest
of
the
day
at
Bardou
,
and
give
out
such
orders
as
may
be
necessary
,
that
in
case
the
Sultaness
miss
Laura
,
and
find
she
is
escaped
,
you
may
not
be
staid
.
Having
said
this
,
he
sent
a
Moor
to
the
Port
,
with
order
to
have
a
Shallop
in
readiness
to
carry
Laura
and
Alexander
aboard
the
Christian
Vessel
riding
at
Gouletta
.
This
done
,
he
sent
for
the
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
and
bid
him
accompany
the
Count
,
and
commend
the
care
of
that
Basket
to
the
Moors
who
were
to
carry
it
along
.
Having
given
these
orders
,
he
had
no
more
to
do
,
but
bid
his
dear
Alexander
adieu
;
and
having
embraced
him
with
tears
in
his
eyes
,
he
bore
him
company
to
the
Shallop
,
and
from
thence
went
to
Bardou
with
a
heart
full
of
grief
.
The
poor
Count
was
more
to
be
pitied
:
He
was
not
much
concerned
to
express
how
sorry
he
was
to
part
with
the
Bassa
;
but
as
for
the
Sultaness
,
whom
he
could
have
wished
to
have
seen
once
more
at
least
,
his
trouble
to
leave
her
was
so
great
,
that
he
felt
not
the
grief
he
should
have
shewed
when
he
bid
the
Bassa
adieu
,
who
had
so
highly
obliged
him
.
When
he
saw
he
must
part
,
and
no
hopes
of
seeing
her
,
his
heart
was
so
full
he
could
not
speak
a
word
;
the
tears
ran
down
his
cheeks
,
which
much
moved
the
good
Bassa
,
who
thought
they
were
shed
for
him
,
and
was
not
displeased
to
see
himself
outdone
by
a
Man
who
was
not
ungrateful
,
and
cordially
loved
him
:
At
last
he
saw
him
embarked
,
and
bid
him
the
last
adieu
.
The
afflicted
Count
was
so
oppress'd
with
grief
,
that
from
the
Haven
to
Gouletta
,
having
given
his
heart
a
little
more
liberty
than
he
durst
have
done
in
presence
of
the
Bassa
,
he
let
fall
such
lamentable
expressions
,
looking
towards
the
Town
,
that
the
Captain
of
the
Guard
,
and
the
rest
that
accompanied
him
,
were
extreamly
astonished
,
and
moved
to
compassion
.
By
good
luck
they
understood
not
Italian
,
but
his
gestures
,
his
tears
,
his
looks
,
and
the
colour
of
his
countenance
expressed
an
unparallel'd
trouble
and
affliction
.
He
no
sooner
got
a
board
the
Ship
,
but
he
threw
himself
on
a
Bed
,
and
was
so
much
beside
himself
,
that
he
did
not
as
much
as
think
of
his
Basket
;
but
the
Captain
of
the
Guard
had
eased
him
of
that
care
,
and
caused
it
to
be
carried
into
his
Cabbin
;
after
which
he
took
leave
of
him
,
and
having
commanded
the
Captain
of
the
Vessel
to
hoise
up
his
Sails
,
he
went
into
the
Shallop
and
returned
to
Tunis
;
then
was
it
that
Alexander
finding
himself
alone
in
his
Cabbin
,
abandoned
himself
to
the
torment
of
his
grief
.
Ah
Fate
,
said
he
,
unjust
Fate
,
what
have
I
done
that
you
use
me
so
cruelly
,
that
you
force
me
away
from
a
Person
without
whom
I
cannot
live
.
Ah
my
Sultaness
,
dear
Sultaness
,
must
I
leave
you
,
must
I
absent
my self
from
you
for
ever
?
For
ever
,
said
he
again
,
rising
up
:
Ah
Heavens
!
let
me
rather
be
set
ashore
,
I
shall
find
pretence
enough
with
the
Bassa
;
let
me
rather
trust
Love
than
Fortune
,
she
hath
betray'd
me
:
Whatever
happen
I
must
die
,
and
I
had
rather
die
at
her
feet
whom
I
love
,
than
at
this
cruel
distance
.
Having
said
this
,
he
went
to
see
if
they
were
still
at
Anchor
,
but
found
they
were
already
a
great
way
from
Land
,
and
sailing
with
a
favourable
wind
,
had
almost
lost
sight
of
Gouletta
.
What
despair
was
he
in
?
Ah
my
heart
said
he
,
there
is
no
remedy
,
now
I
must
perish
.
Dear
Sultaness
,
added
he
,
taking
his
Sword
in
his
hand
,
see
whether
I
am
guilty
of
this
absence
,
and
receive
the
Sacrifice
I
make
you
of
my
Life
;
with
that
he
drew
his
Sword
,
and
was
going
to
thrust
himself
through
,
when
on
a
sudden
the
Person
in
the
Basket
,
who
had
thus
far
hearkned
to
all
he
had
said
,
threw
her self
upon
him
to
prevent
further
mischief
.
Let
me
alone
to
finish
a
life
which
cannot
but
be
unhappy
at
this
distance
from
all
that
I
love
.
Ah
dear
Alexander
,
answered
the
Lady
,
embracing
him
with
all
tenderness
,
her
joy
not
permitting
her
to
say
any
more
.
The
Count
finding
immediately
(
notwithstanding
the
trouble
and
transport
he
was
in
)
some
difference
between
this
voice
and
Laura
s
,
looked
behind
on
the
Lady
who
held
him
in
her
arms
:
But
what
an
astonishment
,
what
a
charming
surprize
was
it
for
a
heart
like
his
,
and
in
the
condition
he
was
in
,
to
see
that
it
was
the
Sultaness
her self
?
THE
HAPPY
SLAVE
.
The
Second
Part.
OH
Heavens
!
Is
it
you
,
Madam
,
cry'd
the
Fortunate
Lover
?
Is
it
you
?
says
he
again
,
overwhelmed
with
a
full
Tide
of
Joy
,
flowing
so
fast
it
had
almost
made
him
speechless
;
may
I
believe
that
I
see
you
the
moment
I
thought
I
had
utterly
lost
you
?
Oh
happiness
unparallel'd
and
beyond
expectation
!
But
,
Madam
,
direct
me
,
I
beseech
you
,
where
to
pay
my
Devotion
;
am
I
obliged
to
Love
,
or
to
Fortune
?
Your
thanks
are
due
,
dear
Alexander
,
said
the
Sultaness
,
for
the
Design
,
to
Love
;
and
to
Fortune
,
for
the
Success
.
The
Happy
Lover
extreamly
amazed
at
so
surprizing
an
Adventure
,
found
in
himself
so
sudden
an
alteration
from
the
depth
of
Grief
to
the
height
of
Joy
,
that
to
enjoy
more
fully
the
present
pleasure
of
so
blessed
a
change
,
he
thought
his
moments
too
precious
to
be
employ'd
in
satisfying
the
curiosity
of
knowing
by
what
means
he
was
so
unexpectedly
arrived
at
so
compleat
a
Felicity
.
The
Vessel
under
sail
with
a
favourable
gale
rendred
them
as
secure
as
Mortals
can
be
on
an
Element
where
the
Winds
are
in
a
manner
Master
of
our
Lives
as
well
as
Resolutions
.
The
Happy
Lovers
lost
not
the
advantage
of
the
Season
to
enjoy
one
another
with
as
much
pleasure
and
satisfaction
as
prosperous
Love
is
capable
of
.
The
Captain
of
the
Bassa's
Guards
being
arrived
at
Tunis
,
took
Horse
,
and
soon
got
to
Bardou
,
where
he
found
his
Master
walking
alone
in
the
Garden
,
and
gave
him
an
account
of
the
departure
of
Alexander
.
The
Bassa
,
like
a
man
dejected
and
disconsolate
,
having
lift
up
his
Eyes
and
Hands
to
Heaven
,
without
saying
a
word
,
withdrew
into
a
Marble
Bower
in
the
midst
of
the
Garden
,
where
he
continued
all
that
day
,
having
given
his
Guards
express
Orders
not
to
permit
any
Person
whatever
to
come
near
him
;
hoping
thus
to
free
himself
from
the
importunity
he
fear'd
from
the
Sultaness
,
on
Laura's
account
.
His
Servants
and
Guards
were
much
surprized
at
these
Orders
,
not
knowing
what
might
be
the
cause
of
his
displeasure
,
unless
it
were
that
Alexander
was
gone
.
In
the
Evening
arrived
at
Bardou
a
Spahie
,
who
brought
him
a
Letter
,
and
was
followed
by
another
,
and
he
by
a
third
,
who
all
came
to
speak
with
him
on
business
of
extream
haste
and
importance
;
but
being
acquainted
with
the
Orders
he
had
given
,
they
durst
pass
no
further
,
but
resolved
to
wait
his
coming
out
of
the
Bower
.
The
Turks
observe
exactly
the
Orders
of
their
Masters
;
but
Aly
the
Captain
of
the
Guard
,
gathering
from
the
number
of
Couriers
the
importance
of
their
business
,
thought
it
his
Duty
to
step
to
the
Town
,
being
but
three
Miles
distant
,
to
learn
what
the
matter
was
,
and
getting
presently
on
Horse-back
,
went
directly
to
the
General
of
the
Gallies
,
being
one
of
them
who
had
dispatched
the
Spahies
.
The
General
sent
him
instantly
back
,
with
strict
Order
to
speak
with
the
Bassa
,
and
tell
him
,
that
to
oppose
the
designs
his
Enemies
had
against
his
Life
,
his
presence
was
absolutely
necessary
at
Tunis
;
Aly
,
who
apprehended
the
consequence
of
the
affair
,
made
no
scruple
(
when
returned
to
Bardou
)
to
present
himself
before
his
Master
;
who
extreamly
enraged
to
see
his
Orders
broke
first
by
him
,
would
neither
hear
him
,
nor
receive
the
Letter
he
would
have
delivered
him
from
the
General
of
the
Gallies
.
But
locking
himself
up
,
past
his
time
till
the
fourth
Prayer
,
when
he
took
Horse
to
return
to
the
Town
.
By
the
way
he
received
Letters
from
several
,
but
thinking
they
came
from
the
Sultaness
,
or
some
of
her
party
,
he
opened
not
one
of
them
.
The
General
of
the
Gallies
astonish'd
not
to
see
him
come
,
after
News
sent
him
what
was
Plotting
against
him
,
resolved
to
go
in
Person
to
see
what
stay'd
him
at
Bardou
,
and
by
the
way
met
him
.
The
Bassa
seeing
him
come
with
a
very
large
Train
,
asked
him
smilling
,
if
he
thought
he
had
been
Besieged
,
that
he
came
to
meet
him
with
so
numerous
a
Party
.
You
are
pleasant
,
Sir
,
answered
the
General
;
but
I
wish
we
stand
not
in
need
of
far
greater
Forces
before
we
come
to
Tunis
.
The
Bassa
observing
him
to
speak
in
good
earnest
,
fixt
his
Eye
upon
him
a
while
without
speaking
a
word
,
then
askt
him
,
what
need
there
could
be
of
the
Forces
he
mentioned
;
and
(
with
Indignation
)
what
,
says
he
,
will
they
Assault
me
for
love
of
the
Sultaness
?
Do
not
you
think
,
Sir
,
replyed
the
General
,
there
is
reason
enough
for
't
?
Can
you
believe
that
a
Prince
like
the
Dey
,
your
Mortal
Enemy
(
but
from
the
Teeth
outwards
)
can
brook
the
injury
you
have
done
him
,
who
loves
the
Sultaness
his
Daughter
better
than
his
Life
?
What
injury
,
said
the
Bassa
?
What
injury
,
reply'd
the
General
?
An
injury
,
than
which
,
in
my
Opinion
,
a
greater
could
not
have
been
offered
.
What
,
answers
the
Bassa
,
interrupting
him
,
will
they
dispute
my
Power
to
set
two
of
my
Slaves
at
liberty
at
my
pleasure
?
No
,
Sir
,
said
the
General
,
no
question
is
made
of
your
Right
or
Power
in
the
particular
you
mention
;
but
the
Sultaness
was
not
your
Slave
,
and
unless
you
design'd
to
engage
in
a
new
Civil
War
,
not
only
the
Rules
of
Honour
,
Justice
,
and
Religion
,
but
the
Maxims
of
good
Polity
,
should
have
prevail'd
with
you
,
not
to
deliver
her
into
the
hands
of
a
Christian
,
than
which
a
greater
misfortune
cannot
befal
a
Woman
of
our
Religion
.
The
Bassa
thought
this
Discourse
so
extravagant
,
that
he
burst
out
a
laughing
,
and
gave
him
no
other
answer
,
but
that
he
had
taken
the
Alarm
too
soon
.
The
General
being
moved
,
reply
d
with
some
heat
,
you
know
me
too
well
to
think
me
concern'd
at
that
you
reproach
me
with
;
but
when
you
come
to
Tunis
,
you
shall
judge
if
I
had
not
cause
to
take
the
Alarm
.
If
the
Dey
,
answer'd
the
Bassa
,
design
a
breach
with
me
,
he
will
find
a
better
pretence
than
you
speak
of
.
True
it
is
,
I
have
sent
away
Laura
with
Alexander
the
Christian
,
without
the
consent
of
the
Sultaness
;
but
there
were
reasons
for
it
,
and
such
as
the
the
Sultaness
of
all
Persons
living
had
most
cause
to
approve
.
The
General
of
the
Gallies
did
verily
believe
the
Bassa
was
seriously
bent
upon
raillery
,
and
willing
to
keep
that
as
a
secret
which
all
the
World
knew
;
which
he
took
in
ill
part
,
and
had
not
spoke
a
word
more
on
that
subject
,
had
not
the
Bassa
continued
the
Discourse
.
But
,
Sir
,
said
the
General
,
interrupting
him
,
what
pleasure
can
you
take
in
endeavouring
to
conceal
from
me
(
one
of
your
best
Servants
and
Friends
)
a
business
so
notorious
to
all
?
Every
body
knows
Laura
is
in
your
Seraglio
,
and
that
the
Sultaness
is
embarked
with
Alexander
.
Not
to
mince
the
matter
,
I
must
tell
you
,
the
general
voice
is
,
that
for
Love
of
this
Slave
,
you
have
rid
your
hands
of
the
Sultaness
and
Alexander
,
and
that
you
design
to
Marry
Laura
,
though
a
Christian
.
But
give
me
leave
to
tell
you
,
that
besides
the
novelty
of
the
thing
(
the
like
having
never
happened
in
this
Kingdom
)
not
only
the
Dey
and
Divan
will
oppose
it
,
but
your
Friends
will
to
their
power
obstruct
it
,
and
prevent
it
if
they
can
;
and
I
dare
undertake
,
you
will
scarce
find
a
Person
of
your
side
.
The
Bassa
hearing
him
speak
in
this
manner
,
thought
him
distracted
,
and
would
have
used
him
accordingly
,
but
restrained
by
the
Friendship
he
had
for
him
;
Laura
,
says
he
,
whom
I
saw
carried
in
a
Basket
,
whom
I
accompanied
to
the
Port
(
where
they
put
her
aboard
a
Shallop
)
whom
the
Captain
of
my
Guard
conducted
to
the
Vessel
in
which
she
was
Embarked
,
and
he
saw
under
sail
,
this
Laura
is
in
my
Seraglio
,
and
I
am
to
Marry
her
Sir
,
answered
the
General
,
did
I
not
know
you
very
well
,
and
were
fully
perswaded
of
the
good
esteem
you
are
pleased
to
Honour
me
withall
,
I
should
not
know
what
to
think
of
your
Discourse
;
for
it
cannot
be
but
you
know
the
whole
Affair
better
than
any
Man
.
But
to
end
the
Dispute
,
let
us
go
to
your
Palace
,
where
you
shall
see
whether
it
be
Laura
or
the
Sultaness
that
is
there
.
It
was
not
long
ere
they
arrived
at
the
Palace
.
The
Bassa
,
who
took
all
that
the
General
had
said
to
be
fabulous
and
vain
,
would
not
so
much
as
have
sent
to
the
Seraglio
to
know
how
things
stood
,
thinking
it
foolery
to
doubt
of
the
Sultaness
being
there
.
However
in
complaisance
,
and
by
way
of
raillery
,
he
ordered
Aly
to
wait
on
the
Sultaness
,
and
to
Complement
her
for
him
,
upon
the
displeasure
she
took
for
the
departure
of
Laura
.
The
Captain
of
the
Guard
not
fancying
his
Master
ignorant
of
what
was
past
,
took
his
Order
for
a
meer
matter
of
Address
,
and
a
colour
only
to
hide
the
truth
of
what
he
would
have
conceal'd
;
and
approve
himself
able
to
manage
the
intrigue
,
as
one
who
could
penetrate
into
the
desires
of
the
Person
who
employ'd
him
,
he
went
to
the
Seraglio
,
where
he
presently
learnt
what
he
formerly
knew
,
that
't
was
Laura
was
there
;
and
returning
to
the
Bassa
,
made
him
a
civil
answer
as
from
the
Sultaness
.
This
put
the
General
into
very
great
disorder
,
and
gave
the
Bassa
new
occasion
to
laugh
,
telling
him
,
he
did
not
understand
the
design
of
the
Dey
,
in
raising
those
Reports
to
procure
him
the
ill
will
of
his
Friends
,
and
hatred
of
his
People
,
and
renew
their
former
broyls
with
greater
violence
than
ever
;
but
that
he
should
find
the
means
to
bring
him
to
Reason
,
and
that
in
the
first
place
,
he
would
expose
the
Sultaness
to
the
view
of
all
the
People
,
and
then
send
her
home
to
the
Dey
,
to
let
him
see
how
unwilling
he
was
to
have
any
Alliance
with
a
man
who
made
it
his
business
to
find
occasions
to
ruin
him
.
As
they
were
Discoursing
,
they
heard
a
great
noise
on
the
sudden
in
the
Palace
,
followed
by
Vollies
of
Musquet-shot
,
and
People
crying
,
to
Arms
,
to
Arms.
The
Bassa
went
presently
out
of
his
Chamber
to
see
what
the
matter
was
,
and
met
Aly
coming
to
tell
him
,
that
the
Palace
was
invested
on
all
sides
,
and
that
an
attempt
had
been
made
to
enter
it
by
force
,
but
that
he
had
beat
them
back
with
ten
or
twelve
Souldiers
of
the
Guard
,
who
by
good
Fortune
hapned
to
be
with
him
.
The
Bassa
,
of
all
men
the
least
subject
to
fear
,
and
of
a
ready
Wit
,
and
admirable
judgment
in
the
most
surprizing
occasions
,
knowing
himself
destitute
then
of
Forces
to
make
any
resistance
,
and
hearing
them
threaten
to
set
fire
on
the
Palace
if
the
Gate
were
not
opened
,
order'd
they
should
cry
out
at
the
Windows
that
the
Gate
should
be
open
d
,
that
those
who
had
begirt
the
Palace
round
,
and
were
,
for
the
most
part
,
drawn
thither
with
hopes
of
Plunder
,
might
run
all
to
the
Gate
,
and
give
him
opportunity
to
make
his
escape
another
way
.
The
Stratagem
took
according
to
his
desire
,
and
he
made
his
escape
by
a
private
way
from
his
Enemies
,
who
had
shewed
him
no
Mercy
had
he
fallen
into
their
hands
.
But
he
,
with
the
General
of
the
Gallies
,
and
Captain
of
the
Guard
,
got
safe
to
the
Mountains
,
Inhabited
by
the
Moors
,
who
had
great
love
for
him
.
He
no
sooner
gave
them
notice
of
the
need
he
had
of
their
help
,
but
they
came
to
him
that
Night
,
so
that
by
break
of
day
he
found
himself
at
the
head
of
8000
Men
,
Armed
some
with
Musquets
,
some
with
Pikes
,
both
equally
useful
to
them
.
Poor
Laura
was
alone
,
abandoned
to
the
Mercy
of
this
Popular
Torrent
,
who
having
pillaged
in
a
moment
that
Rich
and
Sumptuous
Palace
,
without
respect
to
the
place
or
the
Sex
,
entred
the
Seraglio
by
order
from
the
Dey
,
and
took
out
thence
the
unfortunate
Slave
,
leaving
the
rest
exposed
to
the
will
of
the
Rabble
.
It
was
Laura's
good
Fortune
,
that
he
who
had
the
Commission
to
take
her
,
was
a
Person
of
great
honesty
and
worth
,
a
private
Friend
of
the
Bassa
,
and
one
who
express'd
as
much
respect
for
her
as
she
could
wish
in
such
a
Conjuncture
.
She
was
carried
to
the
Castle
,
where
she
was
committed
to
the
same
Officer's
Custody
,
being
a
Secretary
,
and
generally
esteemed
by
all
the
Divan
.
And
being
the
only
Person
could
speak
to
her
without
danger
of
being
heard
,
he
confidently
told
her
the
first
time
he
saw
her
,
that
the
Bassa
,
whose
Conduct
till
then
appeared
admirable
,
had
committed
a
fact
no
less
difficult
to
be
repaired
,
than
generally
condemn'd
by
the
best
of
his
Friends
,
but
that
he
feared
the
greatest
smart
would
be
hers
.
The
poor
Slave
sufficiently
Alarm'd
by
seeing
her self
forced
out
of
the
Bassa's
Seraglio
,
and
made
the
Dey's
Prisoner
,
was
frightned
much
more
by
the
Discourse
of
this
Turk
,
who
appeared
to
her
a
very
credible
Person
;
she
prayed
him
for
Heavens
sake
to
tell
her
what
the
matter
was
,
what
fault
the
Bassa
had
committed
,
and
how
she
was
concern'd
in
it
,
that
she
must
be
thus
handled
?
If
you
are
ignorant
of
the
passages
this
day
,
answered
the
Secretary
,
I
will
let
you
know
them
.
I
believe
,
continues
he
,
that
you
know
Chabania
,
or
at
least
have
heard
talk
of
her
,
all
the
World
is
convinced
of
the
Malignity
of
her
Nature
,
and
illness
of
Disposition
:
But
to
the
business
in
hand
;
that
which
she
affirms
,
is
grounded
on
Proofs
so
pregnant
,
and
Reasons
so
clear
,
that
her
Malice
hath
compassed
the
effect
she
desired
.
Whether
she
was
jealous
of
you
,
or
in
disgust
with
the
Bassa
,
I
know
not
,
but
she
is
the
cause
of
the
disorder
you
have
seen
;
which
,
if
not
remedied
,
may
prove
the
ruin
of
the
Kingdom
:
The
Dey
was
at
Chess
when
word
was
brought
him
,
that
a
Lady
from
the
Bassa's
Seraglio
desired
to
speak
with
him
on
business
of
great
importance
.
Instantly
he
quitted
his
Game
,
and
retiring
into
a
Chamber
to
give
the
Woman
Audience
,
he
sees
Chabania
enter
,
attended
with
her
Eunuchs
who
Usher'd
her
,
who
falling
before
him
on
her
knees
,
spake
to
this
purpose
.
Sir
,
I
bring
you
News
,
which
doubtless
will
trouble
you
.
But
if
I
deserve
Death
for
not
being
able
to
endure
an
injury
done
to
your
Royal
Blood
,
and
the
whole
Nation
,
without
giving
you
Advertisement
,
I
am
content
to
suffer
for
it
,
having
the
satisfaction
to
see
you
.
Revenge
the
wrong
has
been
done
you
,
which
is
,
that
your
Daughter
is
gone
,
that
she
is
delivered
over
into
the
hands
of
that
Christian
who
sailed
away
this
Morning
,
and
that
a
pitiful
Slave
is
to
succeed
in
her
place
,
to
the
infinite
dishonour
of
your
Highness
and
the
Nation
.
Take
your
Revenge
of
the
Author
of
this
disorder
,
and
execute
,
that
Justice
which
you
ought
against
so
cruel
an
attempt
,
acted
to
the
dishonoar
of
God
,
the
injury
of
your
Blood
,
and
dishonour
of
your
Country
.
Scarce
had
she
made
an
end
,
but
the
Dey
inflamed
with
Anger
,
and
extreamly
enraged
,
called
in
those
who
had
waited
in
the
Anti-chamber
,
and
scarce
able
to
speak
for
the
Passion
he
was
in
,
made
Chabania
repeat
before
them
all
that
she
had
said
to
him
.
It
unhappily
fell
out
that
all
who
were
there
,
were
Enemies
to
the
Bassa
,
and
instead
of
appeasing
the
Dey
,
took
the
present
occasion
to
animate
and
encourage
him
to
get
satisfaction
for
so
cruel
an
outrage
.
Women
and
Eunuchs
were
sent
from
the
Dey
to
the
Bassa's
Seraglio
,
on
purpose
to
know
the
truth
and
particulars
of
this
Affair
,
who
made
their
report
,
that
the
Sultaness
was
not
there
,
that
no
body
knew
what
was
become
of
her
,
and
that
you
only
were
able
to
give
us
any
news
of
her
.
A
Messenger
was
presently
dispatched
to
Gouletta
,
to
enquire
at
the
Castle
,
if
there
were
not
a
Woman
in
the
Christian
Vessel
that
sail'd
away
this
Morning
;
the
answer
he
gave
was
,
that
the
Vessel
was
sail'd
away
without
being
search'd
,
and
that
the
Bassa
had
sent
order
to
that
purpose
by
the
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
who
accompanied
the
Christian
aboard
the
Ship
.
These
Circumstances
so
clear
and
apparent
,
did
but
too
much
confirm
what
Chabania
had
said
.
Hereupon
divers
Counsels
were
held
;
and
the
Assembly
consisting
of
Persons
ill-affected
to
the
Bassa
,
or
at
least
too
Zealous
for
the
Dey
,
the
Result
was
,
that
Revenge
should
be
taken
.
I
cannot
conceive
how
it
was
possible
the
Bassa
had
no
news
what
past
,
the
report
having
been
presently
noised
over
the
Town
.
It
was
designed
he
should
be
surprized
at
Bardou
,
where
it
was
believed
he
would
have
lain
this
Night
.
But
News
being
brought
,
that
he
was
on
his
way
hither
,
the
Dey's
Aga
had
Order
,
if
deny'd
entrance
,
to
set
upon
the
Palace
,
and
seize
his
Person
living
or
dead
.
And
I
at
the
same
time
was
to
go
to
the
Seraglio
,
and
to
carry
you
away
:
They
miss'd
of
him
,
and
it
was
well
for
you
he
escaped
;
for
had
he
been
taken
,
both
he
and
you
had
been
by
this
time
dead
.
But
having
so
luckily
made
his
escape
,
and
being
Master
of
the
Militia
and
Moors
of
the
Kingdom
,
he
may
become
formidable
to
the
Dey
,
and
be
in
a
capacity
to
deliver
you
from
danger
.
The
unfortunate
Laura
,
too
much
acquainted
with
the
unkindness
of
her
Stars
,
did
nothing
but
sigh
and
groan
at
the
apprehensions
of
the
new
storms
that
threatned
her
.
She
knew
better
than
any
,
the
little
reason
they
had
to
charge
the
Bassa
with
the
flight
of
the
Sultaness
;
and
being
of
Opinion
,
that
by
justifying
the
Bassa
,
her
cause
would
appear
better
before
the
Dey
;
she
told
this
Turk
,
that
her
Patron
was
not
,
perhaps
,
so
guilty
as
they
thought
.
I
know
not
,
continued
she
,
what
is
become
of
the
Sultaness
since
she
left
the
Seraglio
this
Morning
;
but
the
confidence
you
have
exprest
in
me
,
in
the
freedom
of
your
speech
to
me
,
and
your
generous
carriage
obliging
me
not
to
be
so
reserv'd
to
you
,
as
I
would
to
another
;
and
seeing
the
extremity
matters
are
reduced
to
,
I
must
acquaint
you
,
that
if
the
Bassa
sent
away
the
Sultaness
with
the
Christian
,
as
is
reported
,
she
was
very
willing
to
go
.
And
because
it
is
probable
you
will
hardly
believe
me
,
without
telling
you
more
,
I
shall
be
forced
to
relate
part
of
a
story
which
may
serve
at
least
to
excuse
,
if
not
justifie
the
Bassa
.
You
must
know
,
Sir
,
said
she
,
that
the
Sultaness
loved
Alexander
;
and
that
she
loved
him
entirely
;
the
occasion
was
this
:
The
Bassa
,
whom
every
one
knows
to
have
had
a
mighty
affection
for
that
Christian
,
had
a
longing
desire
(
whether
for
Divertisement
,
or
to
fasten
him
more
closely
to
his
Person
)
to
see
him
in
Love
with
some
Lady
;
and
was
of
Opinion
,
I
might
be
fit
for
the
purpose
,
if
he
could
but
contrive
how
to
bring
us
together
.
But
because
I
stirred
not
out
of
the
Seraglio
,
and
that
it
would
have
been
a
very
scandalous
thing
,
to
see
a
Christian
enter
a
Palace
,
where
none
of
your
Religion
but
Eunuchs
have
access
;
he
put
the
stranger
into
the
habit
of
an
Eunuch
,
and
having
prevailed
with
me
to
accept
of
a
Visit
from
him
,
brought
him
to
me
one
Evening
.
The
Sultaness
,
already
full
of
good
thoughts
for
the
Christian
,
whom
the
Bassa
had
a
thousand
times
spoke
to
her
of
,
was
extreamly
glad
to
hear
of
the
design
,
to
bring
him
to
her
very
Apartment
,
and
with
very
great
earnestness
prayed
me
,
if
possible
,
to
procure
her
the
pleasure
of
seeing
him
.
This
proved
no
hard
task
for
me
to
perform
:
The
Bassa
,
who
seldom
came
to
visit
the
Sultaness
,
sending
him
almost
every
day
disguised
like
an
Eunuch
into
the
Seraglio
;
so
that
I
had
no
more
to
do
but
provide
for
the
Secrecy
of
the
interview
between
my
Mistress
and
Alexander
.
They
had
a
sight
of
each
other
;
and
if
Alexander
was
so
handsom
,
as
to
please
the
Sultaness
,
you
may
imagine
that
so
Beautiful
a
Lady
could
not
displease
him
.
Their
Love
increased
day
by
day
to
that
height
,
that
they
saw
one
another
very
often
.
The
Bassa
seeing
his
Christian
in
Love
,
and
thinking
me
the
object
of
it
,
took
singular
pleasure
in
it
.
The
Bassa
had
formerly
had
some
kindness
for
me
,
which
cool'd
by
my
resistance
;
but
having
one
day
for
Divertisement
caused
Alexander
to
give
him
an
account
of
the
progress
of
his
Amour
,
the
fire
of
his
Love
so
long
raked
up
and
smothered
,
kindled
afresh
into
a
flame
;
and
gathering
from
the
success
of
Alexanders
Address
,
that
I
was
not
insensible
,
as
I
pretended
to
him
;
he
renewed
his
Courtship
,
intermingled
now
and
then
with
reproaches
for
the
little
esteem
I
had
for
him
in
preferring
the
affection
of
a
Slave
before
his
:
I
fore-saw
the
danger
,
but
was
unwilling
to
make
him
sensible
of
his
mistake
,
to
save
the
two
Lovers
from
the
inconveniences
which
would
certainly
attend
the
discovery
.
And
making
my self
a
Sacrifice
to
the
pleasure
of
the
Sultaness
,
I
let
him
believe
I
was
not
insensible
of
the
Merit
of
Alexander
.
The
affair
thus
managed
,
there
followed
many
pleasant
Adventures
and
Intrigues
,
which
for
fear
of
troubling
you
too
much
at
present
,
I
shall
defer
the
relation
of
it
to
a
better
Opportunity
.
The
mean
time
,
the
Bassa
extreamly
pressed
me
,
and
reproached
me
daily
for
slighting
his
Passion
,
and
at
the
same
time
favouring
a
Christian
far
less
worthy
of
my
affection
.
He
left
no
stone
unturned
to
compass
his
Amorous
designs
,
insomuch
as
at
last
he
found
the
means
to
have
a
privat
and
dumb
interview
in
the
dark
with
his
Wife
,
whom
he
mistook
for
me
,
and
did
her
all
the
violence
imaginable
to
be
revenged
of
the
insensibility
I
had
for
him
.
Having
satisfied
himself
,
he
parted
with
her
without
knowing
her
,
blessing
himself
for
the
good
Fortune
of
having
obtained
that
which
he
might
have
commanded
every
day
.
But
grieved
at
last
for
the
outrage
he
thought
he
had
done
me
,
and
not
knowing
how
to
excuse
himself
to
a
Mistress
extreamly
offended
,
he
judg'd
no
better
amends
could
be
made
for
his
fault
,
than
setting
at
Liberty
two
Lovers
,
whose
Passion
he
had
so
unjustly
injured
,
after
having
been
not
only
the
promoter
,
but
first
Author
of
their
Love
.
He
sent
me
the
News
of
his
Resolution
by
a
Billet
he
writ
to
me
,
wherein
he
pleaded
in
excuse
the
great
Passion
he
had
for
me
;
that
to
expiate
his
fault
,
he
would
deprive
himself
for
ever
of
the
sight
of
me
,
and
send
me
back
with
my
Love
to
my
Country
,
being
all
could
be
desired
from
a
generous
Rival
:
And
that
if
I
were
sensible
of
the
pain
and
regret
my
absence
would
cost
him
,
I
should
find
him
punished
beyond
his
desert
.
My
joy
was
not
greater
than
the
trouble
of
the
Sultaness
upon
receiving
this
News
which
put
her
into
an
unspeakable
affliction
.
Her
Nights
and
her
Days
were
wholly
spent
in
Tears
;
she
used
all
means
possible
to
prevent
the
misfortune
she
apprehended
from
Alexander's
return
into
Italy
.
I
gave
her
way
,
choosing
rather
to
renounce
my
Liberty
,
than
see
her
die
for
grief
in
the
condition
she
was
in
.
But
the
Bassa
,
the
firmest
of
men
in
what
he
resolves
on
,
not
perceiving
the
reason
she
had
to
oppose
a
design
she
had
more
reason
than
he
to
promote
,
considering
the
Passion
she
knew
he
had
for
me
,
which
must
needs
trouble
her
,
was
true
to
his
Resolution
;
and
knowing
there
was
in
the
Port
a
Christian
Vessel
ready
to
Sail
for
Italy
,
he
caused
it
to
be
staid
for
our
Embarking
therein
.
What
a
trouble
was
it
to
the
Sultaness
to
see
the
Bassa
so
obstinate
,
and
us
on
the
point
of
departing
!
Never
was
a
Person
so
plunged
in
a
Sea
of
despair
,
never
were
sighs
so
lamentable
as
hers
;
I
was
resolved
to
entreat
the
Bassa
to
put
off
our
departure
to
another
occasion
,
that
I
might
gain
time
to
dispose
her
to
grant
me
the
favour
;
but
whether
it
were
for
the
shame
to
see
me
,
or
for
fear
that
the
sight
of
me
might
melt
him
into
a
tenderness
that
might
alter
the
Resolution
he
had
taken
,
he
appear'd
not
at
the
Seraglio
.
The
Morning
we
were
to
be
gone
,
the
desolate
Sultaness
resolved
to
die
,
or
to
follow
us
;
she
had
long
studied
to
contrive
a
way
how
to
do
it
:
I
was
her
Bed-fellow
,
but
neither
of
us
slept
a
wink
.
Laura
,
says
she
,
having
considered
well
what
she
would
do
,
thou
knowest
the
affection
I
ever
had
for
thee
,
that
I
have
used
thee
more
like
a
Sister
than
a
Slave
.
Thou
knowest
my
heart
,
and
I
need
not
tell
thee
I
cannot
live
without
Alexander
.
I
desire
no
acknowledgment
of
what
I
have
done
for
thee
,
(
added
she
,
kissing
me
with
her
face
all
bath'd
in
tears
)
but
for
pity
sake
,
forsake
me
not
in
the
most
desperate
condition
that
a
Woman
,
in
Love
as
I
am
,
can
be
reduced
to
,
but
do
something
to
save
my
Life
:
had
she
desired
mine
with
such
melting
expressions
,
I
could
not
have
denied
it
her
,
which
she
might
perceive
by
the
tears
I
shed
to
accompany
hers
.
Then
she
told
me
of
an
intention
she
had
thought
of
,
whereby
to
get
aboard
with
us
,
and
that
she
doubted
not
of
the
success
,
if
Alexander
had
the
Passion
he
pretended
to
have
for
her
;
and
if
he
had
not
,
she
would
comfort
her self
,
and
find
pleasure
in
Rage
for
the
absence
of
so
ingrate
a
Person
;
that
without
the
knowledge
of
any
one
in
the
Seraglio
she
would
be
carried
to
his
Lodging
,
and
thence
aboard
the
Vessel
we
were
to
Embark
in
;
and
that
the
Bassa
sending
for
me
to
be
gone
,
we
might
all
three
get
aboard
before
any
Discovery
could
be
made
of
her
departure
.
To
give
her
content
,
I
approved
of
what
she
said
,
but
did
really
apprehend
the
success
of
this
affair
,
and
presage
,
I
know
not
how
,
that
I
should
be
the
sufferer
.
'T
is
a
dangerous
business
to
yield
ones
self
up
to
the
conduct
of
Lovers
,
in
that
which
concerns
the
interest
of
their
affections
;
they
are
apt
to
flatter
themselves
,
to
puff
themselves
up
with
hope
,
and
admit
of
no
fear
.
When
the
day
began
to
appear
in
our
Chamber
,
we
thought
it
high
time
to
set
about
and
take
order
for
what
we
thought
necessary
for
accomplishing
our
desires
.
We
got
up
,
and
the
Sultaness
having
put
on
a
Suit
of
mine
,
commanded
me
to
call
her
one
of
the
Eunuchs
,
who
was
Purveyor
for
Alexander
,
and
ready
to
Sacrifice
his
Life
for
the
Service
of
the
Sultaness
;
she
sent
him
for
the
basket
wherein
he
used
to
carry
the
Provision
,
and
placing
her self
in
it
,
wrapt
up
in
my
Barnus
,
commanded
him
to
carry
her
to
Alexander's
Lodging
.
I
saw
her
go
away
in
this
manner
,
waiting
with
fear
and
impatience
enough
to
hear
the
success
of
this
contrivance
of
the
Sultaness
,
and
expecting
every
moment
Orders
from
the
Bassa
for
my
going
away
.
At
last
,
the
time
of
Embarking
being
over
,
and
the
Sultaness
not
returned
,
I
was
desirous
to
be
informed
how
matters
past
,
and
understood
with
astonishment
and
displeasure
enough
,
that
Alexander
was
gone
,
and
that
the
Bassa
,
having
brought
him
to
the
Port
,
returned
for
Bardou
.
Then
it
was
,
Sir
,
I
felt
the
stroke
of
my
ill
Fortune
,
in
losing
,
not
only
the
hope
of
returning
to
my
Country
,
which
might
have
given
me
some
comfort
,
but
of
ever
seeing
the
Sultaness
,
the
Person
of
the
World
I
had
most
kindness
for
,
and
one
who
rendred
my
Captivity
pleasing
.
I
could
not
doubt
but
her
flight
would
be
laid
to
my
charge
;
but
the
consideration
of
a
Life
so
unhappy
as
mine
,
had
produced
in
me
so
clear
resolutions
for
death
,
that
,
had
you
taken
notice
at
your
arrival
,
you
could
not
observe
any
trouble
in
my
countenance
.
And
in
good
earnest
the
loss
of
my
dear
Sultaness
afflicted
me
so
,
that
the
appearance
of
death
could
not
have
done
more
.
They
asked
me
oftentimes
what
was
become
of
her
?
the
answer
I
made
,
was
,
that
I
knew
not
:
But
having
been
long
taken
for
her
Confident
,
I
was
shrewdly
suspected
.
As
for
the
rest
of
her
Servants
,
you
might
have
read
in
their
countenances
,
the
trouble
of
their
minds
.
This
is
that
,
Sir
,
I
had
to
say
to
you
of
the
Sultaness
;
and
if
you
think
this
Story
may
be
of
use
to
the
Bassa
,
and
conduce
to
the
procuring
peace
between
him
and
the
Dey
,
I
should
be
very
glad
you
would
relate
it
to
him
,
though
I
may
appear
guilty
of
having
committed
a
crime
against
the
one
and
the
other
But
they
have
prudence
enough
to
be
sensible
of
the
condition
of
a
poor
Slave
,
whose
happiness
consisted
in
her
complaisance
to
a
Mistress
,
who
loved
her
so
well
as
to
make
her
a
confident
in
affairs
of
this
consequence
.
The
Turk
made
answer
,
that
the
Bassa
had
so
much
kindness
for
her
,
and
so
little
for
the
Sultaness
,
that
he
would
easily
pardon
the
Treason
she
was
guilty
of
;
and
as
for
the
Dey
,
he
could
not
be
much
offended
with
her
,
for
having
done
his
Daughter
so
eminent
a
service
,
in
assisting
her
in
a
piece
of
unfaithfulness
to
a
Husband
who
(
the
Dey
knows
)
had
not
any
Love
for
her
:
and
that
he
would
make
use
of
the
particulars
of
this
Story
to
reconcile
them
;
that
he
would
manage
this
business
with
some
Friends
of
the
Divan
,
and
particularly
with
the
Aga
,
the
Deys
Favourite
,
who
had
great
influence
over
him
,
and
though
a
Renegade
,
loved
the
Christians
very
well
,
and
might
do
her
some
service
.
To
these
expressions
he
added
a
thousand
assurances
on
his
part
,
and
civilities
enough
to
oblige
her
extreamly
.
This
done
,
he
withdrew
,
to
avoid
the
suspicion
her
Guard
might
have
of
a
longer
discourse
,
it
being
already
very
late
,
but
promised
to
see
her
again
on
the
morrow
,
and
bring
her
News
of
all
that
past
.
The
Bassa
being
now
at
the
Head
of
so
many
Moors
,
thought
himself
strong
enough
to
take
the
Field
,
and
as
soon
as
it
was
day
,
marched
down
towards
the
Town
,
to
favour
the
retreat
of
his
Friends
,
and
of
the
Souldiers
who
came
flocking
in
to
him
;
so
that
before
noon
he
had
an
Army
of
Moors
and
Turks
above
ten
thousand
strong
.
The
Dey
used
all
diligence
possible
to
arm
his
people
,
but
found
himself
not
strong
enough
that
day
to
encounter
the
Bassa
,
whose
Arms
were
already
grown
terrible
to
his
Enemies
,
who
from
his
just
indignation
against
them
apprehended
a
Siege
.
But
his
quarrel
being
chiefly
to
the
Dey
,
and
wanting
Cannon
to
attack
him
in
the
Castle
he
was
in
,
the
Bassa
was
forced
to
wait
the
arrival
of
the
Artillery
he
had
sent
for
to
the
Port
whereof
he
was
Master
.
In
the
mean
time
,
having
assembled
the
principal
of
his
Friends
,
to
make
his
complaint
to
them
of
the
unjust
proceedings
of
the
Dey
,
and
to
demand
their
advice
,
he
was
not
a
little
amazed
to
hear
them
all
maintain
,
as
the
General
of
the
Galleys
;
that
it
was
his
Wife
was
gone
away
with
the
Christian
;
and
that
Laura
staid
in
the
Seraglio
;
and
that
the
Dey
had
reason
enough
for
what
he
had
done
,
in
the
belief
he
was
in
of
the
Bassa's
intentions
to
make
away
his
Daughter
.
The
Bassa
,
who
still
fancied
that
they
were
abused
,
would
not
vouchsafe
to
contradict
them
,
but
calling
in
the
Captain
of
his
Guards
,
asked
him
before
them
,
if
he
had
not
the
day
before
spoken
with
the
Sultaness
.
Poor
Aly
shivering
for
fear
,
fell
down
at
his
feet
with
his
face
to
the
ground
,
and
confessed
he
had
thought
the
Bassa
had
sent
him
to
the
Seraglio
,
on
purpose
to
blind
the
world
,
and
that
it
was
desired
he
should
justifie
before
the
General
of
the
Galleys
,
he
had
seen
the
Sultaness
there
,
but
that
in
truth
she
was
not
there
,
and
that
he
found
only
Laura
weeping
for
the
departure
of
her
Mistress
.
The
Bassa
for
all
this
would
not
be
perswaded
,
but
said
,
he
must
see
the
Slave
before
he
could
believe
it
,
having
many
Reasons
to
the
contrary
,
when
he
received
a
Billet
from
the
Deys
Secretary
to
this
purpose
.
My
Lord
,
Mahomet
Bassa
;
I
know
not
whether
it
was
your
good
Fortune
or
mine
,
that
ordered
the
Dey's
making
choice
of
me
to
take
away
and
guard
your
fair
Slave
;
but
you
may
be
assured
she
could
not
have
fallen
into
better
hands
:
she
wants
for
nothing
,
and
you
may
believe
,
I
hold
neither
my
Estate
nor
my
Life
too
dear
to
bestow
in
your
service
,
and
obliging
of
her
.
If
in
the
mean
time
I
may
be
allowed
the
liberty
of
giving
you
Counsel
,
I
would
advise
you
to
endeavour
the
advantage
and
peace
of
your
Countrey
,
rather
than
that
War
and
Ruine
which
will
be
inevitable
,
unless
you
moderate
your
Passion
.
There
is
no
Man
more
sensible
than
I
of
the
injury
they
have
done
you
;
but
I
am
sensible
also
that
the
appearances
,
for
which
you
are
condemned
,
have
misled
the
Dey
;
and
that
the
blame
of
the
departure
of
your
Wife
ought
to
be
charged
only
on
your
Wife
.
The
rash
Counsel
of
disaffected
persons
,
which
the
Dey
hath
followed
in
this
affair
,
hath
put
you
both
into
this
present
disorder
.
God
grant
it
proceed
no
further
,
and
that
we
may
not
,
to
the
scandal
of
other
Nations
,
see
our
Countrey
ruined
by
those
who
have
it
in
charge
to
maintain
and
preserve
it
.
I
hope
both
of
you
will
be
better
advised
,
and
waiting
your
Answer
,
I
wish
you
all
happiness
.
Adieu
.
Assen
,
Secret
.
The
Bassa
,
having
read
this
Letter
,
could
no
longer
doubt
of
the
truth
of
the
thing
,
knowing
Assen
to
be
a
person
of
great
Integrity
,
and
his
very
good
Friend
.
He
was
easily
comforted
for
the
loss
of
the
Sultaness
,
and
laught
at
the
adventure
,
and
could
not
believe
she
had
had
a
design
to
follow
the
Christian
,
if
he
had
not
given
order
to
carry
her
aboard
in
the
Basket
.
He
was
not
much
troubled
at
the
mistake
he
had
been
guilty
of
,
and
thought
that
in
matters
of
Love
,
a
Mistress
of
at
least
as
good
value
as
a
Wife
.
He
never
suspected
any
treachery
in
the
Case
,
but
was
willing
to
know
what
reason
could
have
reduced
her
to
disguise
her self
in
that
manner
,
and
go
along
with
Alexander
;
yet
he
could
not
but
think
Laura
of
the
Plot
,
but
thought
himself
revenged
of
her
,
and
her
sufficiently
punished
,
in
having
lost
at
once
her
Lover
,
and
the
occasion
of
her
liberty
,
to
pleasure
a
Mistress
,
who
might
become
a
Rival
.
He
longed
extreamly
to
see
her
,
to
know
the
whole
business
;
and
Love
adding
new
flames
to
this
curiosity
,
made
him
so
impatient
of
delay
,
that
how
dangerous
soever
the
enterprize
might
have
been
,
he
would
have
gone
that
very
day
to
Tunis
,
if
his
presence
with
the
Army
had
not
been
absolutely
necessary
,
to
receive
those
who
every
moment
came
over
to
his
party
.
He
sent
his
Friend
this
Answer
.
Mr.
Secretary
,
You
have
in
your
hands
a
Treasure
,
which
if
the
Dey
knew
how
much
I
value
,
he
would
not
have
trusted
you
or
any
other
therewith
,
as
being
assured
he
might
with
it
make
his
peace
when
,
and
on
what
conditions
he
pleased
.
Take
care
of
her
,
I
conjure
you
,
as
you
would
of
my
person
,
and
believe
,
I
will
never
forget
a
service
of
so
much
importance
.
Send
hither
your
Moor
to
morrow
at
the
fourth
Watch
;
I
shall
want
him
for
a
business
I
cannot
trust
any
other
person
withall
,
nor
write
to
you
at
present
.
Mahomet
Bassa
Dey
.
By
that
time
he
had
written
this
Billet
,
the
night
was
far
gone
;
yet
for
more
surety
he
would
not
let
the
Moor
go
till
three
or
four
a
Clock
in
the
Morning
.
The
Walls
of
Tunis
are
very
low
,
and
in
some
places
easie
to
get
over
.
True
it
is
,
they
were
then
very
well
guarded
;
but
the
bearer
of
the
Billet
being
known
to
belong
to
the
Deys
Secretary
,
there
was
no
danger
of
his
being
staid
;
and
accordingly
he
found
his
passage
free
as
he
could
wish
.
The
generous
Assen
had
been
that
Evening
to
visit
his
fair
Prisoner
according
to
promise
,
and
given
her
an
account
how
matters
stood
,
with
some
hopes
of
accommodation
between
parties
at
difference
;
for
that
it
was
clear
by
the
confession
of
the
Eunuch
who
had
carried
the
Sultaness
in
the
Basket
,
that
if
the
Bassa
had
a
hand
in
sending
away
the
Sultaness
,
she
had
contributed
not
a
little
to
her
enlargement
,
out
of
a
criminal
passion
she
had
for
Alexander
,
by
going
to
see
him
at
his
Lodging
.
Laura
well
pleased
with
this
News
,
could
not
sufficiently
thank
Assen
for
the
obliging
care
he
had
of
her
.
He
had
sent
so
many
several
sorts
of
excellent
refreshments
,
that
she
found
her self
better
used
in
the
Prison
,
than
in
the
Bassa's
Seraglio
;
she
knew
not
what
to
attribute
so
much
goodness
and
complaisance
to
,
and
was
a
little
troubled
,
out
of
an
apprehension
she
had
there
might
be
some
love
in
the
case
;
for
the
Turk
appeared
so
civil
,
so
punctual
,
and
so
full
of
kindness
,
above
the
ordinary
rate
of
those
of
his
Country
,
that
she
had
cause
to
think
him
rather
a
Lover
of
her
,
than
a
meer
Friend
of
the
Bassa's
;
yet
had
he
not
in
a
syllable
transgressed
the
respect
that
was
due
to
her
,
which
pleased
her
the
more
,
that
she
had
no
cause
on
that
account
to
be
angry
with
a
Man
who
had
done
her
so
many
good
Offices
.
And
the
truth
is
,
he
acted
only
out
of
a
principle
of
generosity
,
having
been
five
or
six
years
a
Slave
in
Italy
to
a
Patron
who
had
used
him
very
well
;
and
therefore
being
of
a
generous
nature
,
he
held
himself
obliged
to
do
the
Christians
good
offices
,
as
having
for
them
a
more
than
ordinary
Love
and
Esteem
.
As
Laura
was
complaining
of
her
ill
Fortune
,
which
threw
her
out
of
one
mischance
into
another
,
he
pray'd
her
to
tell
him
how
she
was
made
a
Slave
.
Laura
was
so
much
obliged
to
him
,
that
the
trouble
she
might
expect
in
her self
,
upon
a
fresh
relation
of
her
misfortunes
,
could
not
hinder
her
from
giving
him
that
small
satisfaction
,
in
acknowledgment
of
the
many
services
he
had
done
her
;
so
that
having
assured
him
there
was
nothing
pleasant
in
the
story
of
her
life
,
yet
to
let
him
know
the
first
rise
of
her
misfortunes
,
she
begun
in
this
manner
.
Sir
,
I
was
born
at
Genoa
,
and
of
one
of
the
best
Families
of
that
Republick
,
but
you
shall
excuse
me
,
if
I
conceal
the
name
:
I
will
save
my
Family
that
shame
,
since
my
misfortunes
can
do
it
no
credit
.
I
was
born
in
a
prosperous
and
flourishing
Estate
,
and
my
Parents
having
no
other
Child
,
I
was
bred
With
that
care
and
expence
I
may
rather
call
profuse
than
great
.
It
was
my
misfortune
that
my
Mother
died
when
I
was
but
12
years
old
,
and
that
my
Father
,
though
aged
,
married
a
young
Lady
more
considerable
for
Birth
than
Estate
;
but
my
Father
had
sufficient
to
satisfie
the
ambition
or
pride
of
a
Woman
of
quality
.
But
these
were
not
the
Vanities
my
Mother-in-law
was
subject
to
,
it
was
Love
had
the
Ascendent
over
her
.
My
Father
was
old
,
she
was
young
and
handsom
,
and
he
had
cause
to
be
jealous
of
her
.
He
let
her
stir
but
very
rarely
out
of
her
Lodging
,
and
never
but
in
his
company
,
and
then
only
to
Church
,
or
to
make
a
visit
to
a
Friend
or
Relation
.
But
who
can
resist
his
fate
?
My
Mother-in-law
,
little
pleased
with
the
severe
hand
my
Father
held
over
her
,
found
her
inclination
to
be
unfaithful
to
him
,
increase
more
and
more
;
nothing
provokes
desire
more
than
restraint
,
and
difficulties
and
straits
are
Sisters
of
invention
;
she
made
use
of
several
to
carry
on
some
little
intrigues
in
the
Town
,
but
all
to
no
purpose
;
my
Father
,
an
old
Master
in
Gallantry
,
was
so
cunning
and
mistrustful
,
that
nothing
could
escape
him
.
So
that
the
kind
Lady
desparing
of
relief
from
abroad
,
was
willing
to
try
if
she
could
find
at
home
any
means
to
satisfie
her
inclinations
.
She
cast
her
eyes
on
a
Man
,
of
condition
so
mean
,
I
dare
not
for
her
reputation
let
you
know
what
it
was
,
though
otherwise
very
handsom
,
honest
,
and
till
then
very
faithful
to
my
Father
,
who
had
more
trust
in
him
,
than
in
any
of
his
Domesticks
:
this
acquaintance
and
familiarity
so
dishonourable
for
a
Lady
of
her
quality
,
lasted
for
some
time
without
being
discovered
,
till
at
last
by
ill
fortune
for
them
and
for
me
,
having
laid
me
down
to
sleep
on
a
bed
of
repose
in
my
Mother-in-laws
chamber
,
I
was
an
eye-witness
of
their
Infamy
:
they
were
not
aware
of
me
,
my
Maid
having
by
chance
covered
me
with
a
piece
of
Tapestry
,
laid
usually
on
the
bed
.
I
saw
them
,
and
they
me
,
with
what
surprize
you
may
imagine
.
I
was
then
14
or
15
years
old
.
Was
he
not
a
Slave
,
says
the
Turk
?
interrupting
,
with
a
tone
full
of
joy
and
surprize
.
Yes
,
Sir
,
answer'd
Laura
(
astonisht
at
the
Question
,
which
made
her
look
earnestly
on
him
)
he
was
a
Slave
,
and
of
Turky
.
Ah
Madam
,
cries
the
other
,
as
soon
as
she
had
said
so
,
is
it
possible
you
should
not
know
Assen
?
and
that
you
should
be
Madam
Elinor
?
At
this
Laura
was
mute
for
some
time
,
and
then
recollecting
her self
,
Oh
Heavens
!
is
it
you
,
my
poor
Assen
,
says
she
?
By
what
good
fortune
have
I
met
you
here
,
and
fallen
in
your
hands
?
By
the
best
fortune
in
the
world
both
for
you
and
me
,
says
the
Turk
,
ravished
with
joy
to
find
himself
in
a
condition
to
serve
her
,
and
being
under
the
obligations
I
am
to
you
,
I
should
be
the
most
ingrateful
of
men
,
if
I
imploy
not
my self
in
your
service
.
I
know
you
may
accuse
me
on
the
account
of
your
Mother-in-law
,
but
what
could
a
poor
slave
have
done
,
tempted
by
the
charms
of
a
fair
Lady
,
who
offered
him
Money
and
Liberty
when
he
pleased
?
You
will
confess
,
men
are
gain'd
by
less
matters
,
and
that
if
I
committed
a
Crime
in
doing
as
I
did
,
after
the
Confidence
so
good
a
Master
as
your
Father
reposed
in
me
,
and
the
bounty
he
shewed
me
,
yet
it
is
pardonable
;
at
least
I
believe
I
have
made
some
amends
for
my
fault
,
in
saving
your
Lives
,
which
your
Mother
would
have
robbed
both
you
and
him
of
by
poyson
.
But
I
had
that
influence
over
her
Passion
,
that
I
diverted
her
from
it
.
She
made
me
a
thousand
promises
,
if
I
would
put
in
Execution
that
horrible
design
;
but
because
you
are
ignorant
what
followed
that
Adventure
,
I
will
tell
you
in
few
words
.
Your
sight
of
us
,
as
you
said
,
surpriz'd
extreamly
both
the
one
and
the
other
;
and
in
that
desperate
Passion
your
Mother-in-Law
was
then
in
,
I
know
not
what
she
would
have
done
to
have
been
rid
of
you
.
But
,
as
I
told
you
,
I
opposed
her
,
and
made
her
understand
,
that
the
course
she
proposed
,
would
certainly
plunge
us
into
irreparable
Mischiefs
,
and
doubtless
,
cost
us
both
our
Lives
.
That
it
were
better
to
endeavour
to
gain
you
by
fair
means
,
in
hopes
that
being
very
good
natur'd
,
you
would
not
pursue
our
destruction
,
by
making
your
Father
acquainted
with
that
which
would
certainly
be
the
cause
of
his
Death
,
and
bring
him
to
his
Grave
.
You
cannot
but
remember
I
went
alone
with
you
out
of
the
Chamber
to
perswade
you
.
And
that
I
told
you
,
it
concern'd
the
Honour
of
your
House
to
keep
the
matter
private
,
with
several
other
reasons
,
with
which
you
express'd
your self
convinced
.
At
last
,
you
promised
me
not
to
make
any
more
noise
of
it
,
if
your
Mother-in-Law
would
,
for
the
future
,
keep
within
the
bounds
of
her
Duty
.
I
made
a
relation
of
all
this
to
her
,
expecting
that
the
experience
of
your
discretion
,
so
well
known
in
the
Family
,
would
have
past
for
current
Security
,
for
your
keeping
your
word
.
But
it
could
not
secure
her
from
strange
inquietude
and
trouble
of
Mind
.
She
could
not
see
you
without
shame
,
nor
come
near
your
Father
without
trembling
.
She
buzz'd
instantly
in
my
Ears
,
that
there
was
a
necessity
of
making
you
both
a
Sacrifice
to
her
Repose
;
and
that
till
then
she
could
not
expect
any
Pleasure
in
her
Life
.
She
told
me
,
I
must
help
her
to
effect
the
design
,
or
expect
to
be
the
first
that
should
feel
the
weight
of
her
wrath
.
I
endeavoured
the
best
I
could
to
reduce
her
to
Reason
,
but
for
some
time
she
would
not
hear
any
.
At
last
,
her
ill
humour
desired
only
the
satisfaction
of
your
being
put
out
of
your
Lodging
,
and
was
content
to
find
out
several
pretences
to
perswade
your
Father
to
put
you
into
a
Nunnery
,
or
at
least
out
of
his
House
.
Notwithstanding
all
the
Arts
of
her
Complaisance
and
Cunning
,
she
found
it
no
easie
matter
to
bring
this
about
;
but
for
the
quiet
of
the
House
,
it
was
necessary
to
please
her
,
and
place
you
under
Pension
in
a
Nunnery
.
Shortly
after
,
whether
it
were
that
you
had
discovered
the
business
,
or
that
she
fear'd
you
had
done
so
,
or
rather
that
she
was
willing
to
be
rid
of
me
,
by
this
Stratagem
she
came
one
Night
to
my
Chamber
,
while
your
Father
was
asleep
,
and
with
a
fright
in
her
looks
told
me
,
I
was
undone
,
that
my
Master
knew
all
,
and
that
I
had
no
more
but
that
Night
for
to
save
my self
.
Whereupon
she
gave
me
Money
,
and
seeing
me
resolved
to
be
gone
,
bid
me
her
last
farewell
.
I
kept
,
as
you
remember
,
the
Keys
of
the
House
,
and
so
got
easily
out
.
I
had
,
for
a
Disguise
,
taken
a
black
Suit
of
your
Fathers
,
and
as
soon
as
it
was
day
,
and
the
Port
open
,
I
hired
a
Felucca
,
which
carried
me
to
Legorne
,
where
I
lay
private
three
days
,
staying
for
a
Vessel
of
the
Great
Dukes
,
which
was
to
carry
a
Present
to
Mahomet
Bassa
,
my
Ancient
Friend
,
who
made
use
of
his
Interest
with
the
Dey
to
restore
me
my
Estate
,
which
since
I
was
a
Slave
,
had
been
Confiscated
,
upon
a
belief
I
was
dead
.
But
having
fail'd
of
his
desire
,
he
procured
me
in
recompence
,
the
Secretaries
place
,
which
is
no
great
matter
here
.
This
,
Madam
,
is
the
account
of
my
Life
since
I
left
Italy
.
You
may
oblige
me
in
acquainting
me
with
yours
,
which
I
could
not
come
to
the
knowledge
of
,
having
never
heard
since
from
Genoa
.
That
which
remains
to
be
told
you
,
says
Elinor
(
whom
we
will
yet
call
Laura
)
is
a
story
full
of
troubles
and
misfortunes
;
the
more
difficult
for
me
to
relate
,
that
a
Person
of
Quality
cannot
but
be
ashamed
of
them
.
But
I
will
be
free
with
you
.
Having
spent
two
Years
in
the
Covent
I
was
placed
in
,
my
Father
moved
with
many
tears
,
took
me
home
;
where
for
the
time
I
stayed
there
,
I
was
under
continual
Persecution
from
my
Mother-in-law
;
who
having
got
the
Ascendent
over
the
good
Man
,
made
him
believe
what
she
pleased
.
She
had
new
designs
in
her
Head
,
which
you
may
believe
was
the
cause
of
the
fear
she
put
you
in
:
for
my
Father
never
had
the
least
knowledge
of
your
familiarity
,
and
was
much
troubled
at
your
running
away
,
declaring
he
had
lost
in
you
the
best
Servant
he
had
.
He
had
designed
to
have
set
you
at
Liberty
,
which
was
the
reason
he
sent
not
after
you
,
as
he
might
have
done
.
I
was
by
this
time
become
somewhat
clear
sighted
,
and
what
I
knew
of
my
Mother-in-law
,
made
me
suspect
every
thing
she
did
:
I
watched
her
narrowly
,
and
in
few
days
discovered
a
new
Gallant
.
You
may
believe
,
that
after
the
mischiefs
she
had
done
me
,
I
fail'd
not
to
do
her
all
the
ill
Offices
in
my
power
:
it
is
the
nature
of
our
Sex
never
to
Pardon
.
But
besides
the
pleasure
of
Revenge
,
I
was
engaged
in
Honour
against
her
.
This
raised
a
War
between
us
more
violent
than
ever
,
and
my
Father
had
trouble
enough
to
content
us
both
.
At
first
she
thought
her self
hard
enough
for
me
,
having
once
already
turn'd
me
out
of
the
House
,
and
afterwards
sent
you
packing
;
and
putting
on
a
bold
face
,
fear'd
nothing
,
as
knowing
I
would
not
accuse
her
of
any
thing
,
but
her
impudence
could
bring
her
off
,
my
Evidence
being
gone
.
But
when
she
perceived
by
my
obstructing
her
new
practices
,
rallying
her
on
all
occasions
,
and
other
cutting
effects
of
my
resentment
,
that
I
understood
her
Secrets
,
she
spared
nothing
that
Rage
and
Fury
could
suggest
to
her
against
me
:
At
last
,
she
fell
heavy
upon
me
with
my
Father
;
and
having
not
prevailed
with
him
to
return
me
into
the
Monastery
,
forced
him
to
turn
me
again
out
of
his
House
,
and
place
me
with
his
Relations
;
where
I
passed
six
Months
with
one
,
and
six
Months
with
another
,
to
the
great
displeasure
of
the
Family
.
Till
at
last
a
Grandee
of
Spain
,
an
old
Friend
of
my
Fathers
,
having
been
created
Viceroy
of
Naples
,
and
passing
by
Genoa
to
go
and
take
Possession
of
his
Government
,
my
Father
intreated
him
to
take
me
along
with
him
,
which
he
readily
did
.
The
Viceroy
and
his
Lady
received
and
entertained
me
,
not
only
as
the
Daughter
of
their
intimate
Friend
,
but
as
their
own
,
and
honoured
me
with
such
expressions
of
Civility
and
Bounty
,
that
I
thought
my self
too
happy
in
being
of
their
Train
.
And
the
truth
is
,
I
was
not
deceived
;
these
beginnings
of
kindness
growing
every
day
to
greater
perfection
,
especially
on
the
part
of
the
Viceroy's
Lady
,
who
appeared
not
able
to
live
a
moment
without
me
.
She
had
been
a
great
Beauty
,
and
was
not
then
unhandsome
,
though
not
very
young
.
She
kept
nothing
from
me
,
but
imparted
to
me
her
most
private
thoughts
,
and
made
me
the
Confident
of
her
dearest
affections
.
This
lasted
as
long
as
I
was
disinteress'd
,
but
there
is
no
trusting
one
another
of
our
Sex
,
especially
in
matters
of
Love
.
I
was
reputed
not
unhandsome
,
and
having
a
full
Purse
at
command
,
I
lived
at
that
Court
with
Splendor
enough
.
It
was
presently
known
,
I
was
not
the
most
inconsiderable
of
Genoa
,
and
this
advantage
set
off
with
a
little
Beauty
,
raised
so
great
a
number
of
Pretenders
to
me
,
that
I
could
not
pass
a
day
without
treats
and
addresses
of
Love
.
The
Court
of
Naples
hath
always
pass'd
for
the
most
Gallant
of
Italy
,
by
reason
of
the
multitude
of
Persons
of
Quality
in
the
Kingdom
,
but
was
never
so
pleasant
as
then
.
I
was
so
young
that
I
knew
not
what
Love
was
,
and
was
not
concerned
to
make
haste
to
learn
it
,
but
made
the
Cares
and
Sighs
of
those
in
Love
,
my
sport
and
divertisement
.
But
Love
will
in
time
be
revenged
,
and
make
sport
of
us
that
make
sport
of
him
.
I
had
not
yet
seen
the
man
who
had
the
secret
to
affect
my
heart
,
no
not
one
who
could
please
,
though
that
Court
had
of
all
sorts
,
and
some
very
handsome
.
The
Son
of
the
Viceroy
,
being
a
young
Lord
very
well
accomplished
,
and
not
a
little
concerned
for
me
,
did
but
give
me
trouble
.
But
as
I
hinted
before
,
I
pay'd
dear
for
that
indifference
and
those
slights
I
gloried
so
much
in
.
Five
or
six
months
after
our
arrival
at
Naples
,
there
appeared
at
Court
a
young
Gentleman
,
whom
Love
seems
to
have
raised
up
for
my
ruin
.
It
was
the
Marquess
Hippolito
of
the
House
of
Accelyn
,
equally
considerable
for
his
good
parts
as
his
Birth
;
a
Youth
whose
outside
was
taking
enough
to
charm
at
first
sight
,
but
as
traiterous
and
wicked
within
,
as
he
was
outwardly
handsome
and
well
accomplished
.
When
you
have
heard
out
my
story
,
you
will
say
I
speak
with
too
much
moderation
.
It
is
hard
to
hate
what
we
have
been
once
truly
in
Love
with
.
In
spite
of
that
unpardonable
outrage
he
did
me
,
I
find
that
if
I
saw
him
,
and
had
it
in
my
power
to
take
my
revenge
of
him
by
death
,
which
he
hath
but
too
well
deserved
,
my
resentment
would
give
place
to
the
inclination
I
had
for
him
.
He
was
newly
come
from
France
,
and
had
got
the
Court-air
,
so
peculiar
and
natural
to
those
of
quality
of
that
Nation
.
I
was
extreamly
pleased
to
see
him
,
and
looked
upon
him
with
delight
,
the
first
time
he
appeared
,
at
Court
;
and
was
sensible
of
it
,
though
with
shame
and
anger
at
my self
.
From
thenceforth
he
was
constantly
in
my
thoughts
,
though
very
troublesome
to
me
.
I
was
displeased
with
my self
for
it
,
and
would
upon
any
terms
have
put
him
out
of
my
mind
,
but
the
more
I
endeavoured
it
,
the
more
I
found
him
settled
there
.
I
saw
him
several
times
after
,
and
to
end
the
War
within
me
would
fain
have
perswaded
my self
,
it
was
not
for
my
honour
to
entertain
such
thoughts
of
that
Gentleman
;
but
I
found
in
the
end
my
ingenuity
deceived
me
.
That
which
contributed
most
to
my
ruin
,
that
both
by
his
looks
and
his
actions
he
seemed
to
prefer
me
before
all
the
Ladies
of
the
Court
,
and
though
he
did
not
declare
so
much
,
yet
I
could
observe
he
had
more
than
an
ordinary
respect
for
me
,
and
would
now
and
then
say
to
my self
some
things
I
fancied
he
might
and
would
have
said
to
me
.
At
last
I
made
my self
of
his
Party
,
and
blaming
my
past
coyness
,
I
thought
it
very
allowable
and
just
,
to
have
some
esteem
for
a
man
who
merited
it
from
all
the
World
:
Having
once
entertained
this
thought
,
and
convinced
of
it
as
reasonable
,
my
passion
and
Love
finding
my
heart
already
more
than
half
open
,
press'd
in
and
absolutely
took
it
.
The
Viceroy's
Lady
,
who
often
diverted
her self
in
entertaining
me
with
all
the
Intrigues
of
the
Court
,
having
one
day
told
me
several
Stories
,
asked
me
if
I
knew
the
Marquess
Hippolito's
Mistress
,
for
that
,
for
some
days
past
,
she
observed
him
very
solitary
and
out
of
humour
,
which
she
took
for
an
effect
of
some
inclination
.
Had
she
look'd
upon
me
when
she
asked
me
the
question
,
she
might
have
read
in
my
countenance
how
much
I
was
concerned
;
for
I
chang'd
colour
three
or
four
times
.
But
being
upon
the
Tarrass
of
the
Palace
on
the
Country
side
,
she
was
looking
that
way
,
and
took
no
notice
of
me
;
so
that
having
time
to
recover
my self
,
I
answered
with
an
affected
coldness
,
that
he
was
a
dull
young
fellow
,
and
I
believed
incapable
of
Love
:
and
thereupon
out
of
Jealousie
her
question
had
raised
in
me
,
I
made
a
description
of
him
as
really
unlike
him
,
as
contrary
to
the
thoughts
I
had
of
him
.
The
Viceroy's
Lady
fell
a
laughing
,
and
having
looked
upon
me
so
,
as
she
believed
,
would
have
put
me
out
of
countenance
;
is
it
possible
,
says
she
,
that
you
should
think
so
of
a
man
whom
all
the
other
Ladies
esteem
the
handsomest
of
the
Court
?
If
I
were
not
very
well
perswaded
of
your
indifference
for
all
men
,
I
should
believe
of
you
quite
contrary
to
what
you
say
.
But
look
to
your self
,
for
sooner
or
later
you
shall
be
met
with
,
and
your
insensible
heart
shall
have
her
turn
as
well
as
others
.
As
for
me
,
I
confess
,
were
I
as
you
,
that
young
Gentleman
would
please
me
,
and
I
would
not
have
you
slight
him
:
Think
of
it
,
he
is
a
Person
of
merit
and
worth
,
and
wants
nothing
of
what
may
justly
deserve
Love
from
a
fair
Lady
as
you
are
.
Who
would
not
have
believed
but
she
spoke
in
good
earnest
?
Who
could
have
mistrusted
her
after
so
many
kindnesses
and
favours
she
daily
laid
out
on
me
?
I
know
not
whether
I
was
to
blame
,
but
must
confess
I
yielded
my self
to
be
taken
,
and
was
ready
to
unsay
in
her
presence
all
that
I
had
spoken
against
the
Marquess
Hippolito
,
and
to
acknowledge
I
had
prevented
her
in
the
thoughts
she
had
been
pleased
to
inspire
into
me
of
him
,
but
my
modesty
restrained
me
.
I
thought
my self
concerned
in
honour
,
to
expect
an
Address
from
him
,
before
I
would
confess
my self
taken
.
I
could
never
discover
perfectly
this
Ladies
design
,
but
as
far
as
I
can
guess
by
the
consequence
,
she
question'd
me
of
pure
jealousie
,
endeavouring
to
discover
whether
I
had
any
affection
for
the
Marquess
.
She
had
often
seen
us
talk
together
;
judging
by
her
thoughts
of
him
,
that
it
it
was
hard
enough
for
a
Lady
to
be
acquainted
with
a
Gentleman
of
so
many
charming
Qualities
,
without
loving
him
;
she
had
doubtless
some
apprehension
I
had
on
his
account
ceas
d
to
be
insensible
.
But
finding
by
what
I
said
,
that
I
continued
indifferent
,
her
jealousie
giving
place
to
Love-policy
,
she
desired
to
settle
some
friendship
between
him
and
me
,
to
serve
her
for
a
pretence
to
see
him
as
oft
as
she
desired
.
At
least
I
am
of
opinion
these
were
the
reasons
obliged
her
to
speak
of
me
as
she
did
,
and
to
tell
me
,
if
ever
I
meant
to
love
,
I
could
not
make
a
better
choice
.
I
stood
out
stifly
to
the
end
,
telling
her
,
my
Liberty
was
so
precious
,
that
I
would
not
part
with
it
for
any
consideration
in
the
World
,
if
the
keeping
depended
wholly
on
me
:
But
because
those
of
my
condition
were
not
born
to
enjoy
it
all
their
Life
;
whatever
I
endured
,
I
would
be
guided
by
my
Friends
,
and
absolutely
obey
their
pleasure
who
had
the
right
to
dispose
of
me
.
Hereupon
she
embraced
me
,
and
said
,
all
the
Maids
of
the
World
would
be
wise
,
were
they
of
my
humour
,
and
followed
my
example
.
In
the
mean
time
,
since
I
was
resolved
not
to
slight
the
Counsel
of
Friends
,
it
was
her
advice
I
should
admit
the
Marquess
Hippolito
to
see
me
sometimes
.
But
Madam
,
said
I
,
interrupting
her
,
hath
he
desired
leave
to
do
it
,
and
is
it
at
his
request
you
make
me
the
motion
?
She
answered
,
saying
,
that
I
need
not
trouble
my self
for
that
,
but
might
believe
this
overture
came
not
altogether
from
her
;
and
that
the
Marquess
had
found
me
out
as
well
as
others
.
You
may
imagine
what
a
pleasure
she
did
me
,
in
telling
me
this
,
who
desired
nothing
more
than
the
love
of
that
Gentleman
.
This
discourse
being
over
,
we
parted
extreamly
mistaken
in
our
thoughts
of
one
another
.
She
imagin'd
I
was
still
the
same
,
and
altogether
insensible
of
love
;
and
I
thought
she
had
spoken
as
a
Friend
,
and
really
desired
to
see
me
in
love
with
the
Marquess
:
We
began
to
have
the
young
Lords
Company
,
after
the
particular
kindness
between
him
and
Don
Alphonse
,
Son
to
the
Viceroy
,
gave
him
free
entrance
where
he
pleased
;
and
the
Viceroy
having
no
small
esteem
for
the
Marquess
,
was
not
only
glad
to
see
him
at
Court
,
but
ingaged
him
by
his
Civilities
to
come
to
him
oftner
.
I
shall
forbear
mentioning
what
the
Lady
contributed
on
her
part
;
but
you
may
believe
if
very
probable
,
that
having
the
kindness
she
had
for
him
,
she
omitted
nothing
in
her
power
to
further
these
Visits
.
At
first
he
was
altogether
for
me
,
at
least
in
appearance
;
for
several
days
he
wanted
nothing
of
diligence
or
complaisance
to
please
me
.
Where-ever
I
went
he
still
waited
upon
me
,
approved
all
that
I
said
,
and
took
my
part
on
all
occasions
.
In
a
word
,
he
practised
all
that
may
be
done
,
for
gaining
a
Mistress
;
and
was
presently
looked
upon
in
Court
as
a
new
Servant
of
mine
Many
of
my
Friends
congratulated
my
Conquest
,
and
I
could
not
but
laugh
at
them
.
Not
but
that
I
believed
it
,
being
easily
perswaded
to
credit
what
I
so
much
desired
,
but
that
I
was
afraid
to
believe
it
so
soon
,
and
was
unwilling
it
should
be
known
,
to
avoid
the
shame
that
might
attend
a
mistake
.
He
had
not
as
then
spoke
to
me
of
Love
;
and
the
least
I
could
do
,
was
to
expect
he
should
declare
himself
.
A
Lover
of
so
much
Wit
as
the
Marquess
,
could
not
fail
of
finding
an
occasion
.
But
I
know
not
whether
fortune
befriended
him
so
ill
,
as
not
to
afford
him
one
.
However
,
't
is
certain
he
never
took
any
to
discover
his
Passion
by
Speech
:
All
that
I
knew
of
it
,
was
from
his
looks
and
his
sighs
,
which
perhaps
my
kindness
interpreted
too
favourably
.
Men
being
now
accustomed
to
a
general
Gallantry
,
that
in
shew
and
appearance
,
both
their
words
and
their
actions
speak
altogether
of
Love
.
These
promising
blossoms
of
an
apparent
affection
,
were
all
blasted
on
the
sudden
.
I
was
surpriz'd
at
it
to
astonishment
,
to
see
him
so
far
advanced
to
make
so
sudden
a
stop
,
at
a
time
I
least
expected
it
,
and
prepared
my self
to
give
occasion
to
discover
his
affection
,
which
I
fear'd
his
respect
for
me
,
or
his
fear
to
displease
me
,
had
hindred
from
doing
.
I
could
not
imagine
the
cause
of
so
sudden
a
change
;
for
three
whole
days
he
absented
from
the
Court
,
and
when
he
appeared
there
,
he
looked
like
a
man
so
cold
,
so
altered
,
as
if
he
durst
not
cast
an
eye
upon
me
,
whereas
before
he
was
jovial
and
complaisant
,
and
his
eye
never
off
me
,
you
cannot
easily
imagine
how
terribly
this
vext
me
.
I
was
upon
the
point
of
asking
him
the
reason
,
and
had
certainly
done
it
,
but
that
I
was
over-rul'd
by
a
little
haughtiness
and
pride
,
which
making
me
look
on
his
inconstant
proceeding
,
as
an
effect
of
manifest
Treachery
,
inspired
me
with
scorn
and
aversion
against
him
;
which
however
I
smarted
for
in
the
end
:
for
two
whole
days
I
did
nothing
but
weep
and
complain
of
Love
and
my
own
wickedness
.
The
Viceroy's
Lady
observing
me
sad
and
dejected
,
though
I
did
all
in
my
power
to
hide
part
of
my
trouble
,
asked
me
what
I
did
ail
,
which
probably
she
knew
but
too
well
,
but
was
willing
to
have
the
pleasure
of
hearing
what
I
would
say
,
I
,
who
till
then
had
not
the
least
reason
to
distrust
her
,
made
no
scruple
of
telling
her
in
plain
terms
the
cause
of
my
grief
,
and
told
her
,
she
had
more
than
any
contributed
thereto
.
This
made
her
blush
,
and
comprehending
on
the
sudden
what
I
meant
,
but
thinking
without
doubt
I
had
discovered
her
secret
.
But
I
fell
unhappily
to
explaining
my self
,
and
seriously
confess'd
to
her
,
that
what
she
had
said
to
me
of
the
Marquess
Hippolito
,
had
produced
in
me
some
disposition
of
kindness
for
him
,
which
cost
me
then
very
dear
,
having
been
very
confident
she
would
not
have
deceived
me
,
but
that
the
Marquess
had
now
deceived
us
both
.
I
must
confess
,
says
the
Traytress
,
I
was
willing
to
conceal
from
you
the
inconstancy
and
change
of
a
foolish
young
flash
,
and
did
design
not
to
speak
to
you
any
more
of
him
,
not
thinking
you
could
be
much
concerned
for
him
after
what
I
had
heard
you
say
of
him
.
But
since
you
are
aware
of
his
inconstancy
,
and
so
much
concern'd
at
it
,
I
must
tell
you
,
that
to
my
grief
as
much
as
yours
,
I
have
discovered
he
is
otherwise
engaged
.
She
perceived
me
blush
extreamly
at
that
word
,
and
in
truth
I
was
so
disordered
within
,
it
was
impossible
to
hide
my
despair
.
Otherwise
engaged
!
Madam
,
said
I
,
sighing
:
Yes
,
answered
she
,
to
a
new
Mistress
very
lately
.
Judge
you
,
continued
she
,
what
I
said
to
him
on
that
occasion
,
and
whether
he
did
deserve
to
be
reproached
,
having
exprest
so
much
passion
for
you
,
that
I
thought
it
impossible
a
man
could
have
been
more
deeply
in
Love
.
Oh
Heavens
,
cry'd
she
,
how
deceitful
are
men
now
adays
!
He
excused
himself
by
the
Friendship
he
hath
for
my
Son
;
that
to
be
his
Rival
,
were
to
betray
him
,
and
that
the
confidence
he
had
in
him
,
in
acquainting
him
at
his
arrival
,
with
his
offection
for
you
,
obliged
him
to
make
a
Sacrifice
of
his
heart
,
to
serve
my
Son's
interest
.
Sorry
excuses
,
I
confess
,
says
she
,
but
how
can
we
help
it
?
'T
is
a
mercy
however
,
he
knows
not
the
favourable
inclination
you
have
for
him
,
for
which
he
is
unhappily
beholding
to
me
,
as
the
cause
of
your
kindness
.
He
should
never
have
known
these
worthy
inclinations
,
reply'd
I
:
I
never
discovered
them
to
any
but
your self
Madam
,
for
whom
I
had
no
reserve
,
and
I
hope
you
have
not
told
him
.
Think
not
,
says
she
,
I
could
so
far
forget
my self
:
though
I
were
not
so
much
your
Friend
as
you
know
I
am
;
I
know
very
well
with
what
caution
to
manage
their
concerns
,
who
repose
a
confidence
in
me
.
Then
I
asked
her
trembling
,
whether
she
knew
the
fair
Lady
had
robbed
us
of
him
▪
That
,
says
she
,
I
cannot
learn
of
him
,
but
I
will
endeavour
to
discover
it
by
my
Son
,
who
without
question
knows
who
she
is
;
leave
that
to
me
and
I
will
bring
you
news
of
her
as
soon
as
I
can
discover
her
.
Thus
did
my
Rival
triumph
and
laugh
at
me
.
I
must
confess
I
was
a
very
Fool
,
in
that
I
had
not
then
more
wit
,
than
to
trust
any
Woman
;
but
it
was
the
confidence
I
had
in
her
,
that
blinded
me
.
Yet
when
I
call
to
mind
a
thousand
things
then
spoken
and
done
,
I
cannot
but
wonder
,
I
who
had
seen
so
much
of
the
world
,
could
not
make
discovery
of
the
treachery
they
acted
against
me
.
I
did
nothing
but
torment
my self
night
and
day
,
and
avoided
all
occasions
of
being
with
the
Marquess
,
for
fear
my
weakness
should
to
my
disgrace
prevail
over
my
resolutions
.
I
saw
him
entertain
himself
commonly
with
the
Viceroys
Lady
,
and
asking
her
one
day
,
what
it
was
they
discoursed
of
;
and
whether
she
had
discovered
the
secret
I
was
so
desirous
to
know
;
she
answered
me
,
no
,
but
that
I
should
not
trouble
my self
,
for
the
Marquess
would
come
to
me
again
;
and
that
she
studied
how
to
bring
it
about
.
I
was
vext
at
this
,
and
told
her
I
did
not
desire
it
:
that
she
might
do
her
pleasure
,
but
that
I
desired
to
be
unconcerned
.
And
the
truth
is
,
the
pains
I
endured
,
would
,
I
believe
,
by
degrees
have
made
me
insensible
,
and
cured
me
at
last
But
on
a
day
the
Viceroy
treated
us
in
the
Garden
▪
I
quitted
the
Company
,
and
walking
aside
to
muse
in
a
dark
and
solitary
place
,
I
met
with
the
Marquess
.
I
thought
it
an
effect
of
the
Ladies
care
,
and
that
she
had
made
use
of
this
occasion
to
reconcile
us
.
I
know
not
whether
he
took
the
haughtiness
and
seriousness
of
the
Looks
I
entertain'd
him
with
for
an
ill
Omen
,
or
not
;
but
sure
I
am
,
he
trembled
as
he
approached
me
,
and
with
a
very
settled
tone
,
told
me
,
it
was
very
strange
to
see
a
person
of
my
Humour
finding
out
so
solitary
a
Walk
,
there
being
so
much
good
company
in
the
Garden
:
it
had
been
,
said
he
,
excusable
in
any
other
,
as
an
effect
of
some
amorous
thoughts
;
but
for
you
,
Madam
—
for
me
,
replied
I
,
interrupting
him
,
and
who
hath
told
you
but
I
may
have
been
led
hither
by
Love
?
Ah
Madam
,
answered
he
,
we
know
you
too
well
to
entertain
any
such
suspicion
;
and
I
am
sure
,
if
you
can
love
any
thing
,
it
must
be
only
your self
.
'T
is
well
,
replied
I
,
if
it
be
true
as
you
say
,
that
I
love
nothing
at
all
;
but
as
for
what
you
reproach
me
with
,
't
is
reported
you
are
not
altogether
indifferent
:
there
is
some
ground
for
the
report
,
Madam
,
indifference
being
a
Quality
I
never
stood
much
upon
,
especially
towards
you
of
all
the
people
in
the
World
.
What
not
towards
me
?
replied
I
,
when
you
knew
me
insensible
.
'T
is
true
,
Madam
,
answer
-
he
,
I
was
told
so
,
but
submitted
however
to
the
destiny
of
those
many
unfortunate
Lovers
,
you
have
made
such
in
this
Court.
In
matter
of
affection
,
said
I
,
we
are
not
to
be
led
by
example
;
some
have
more
merit
or
at
least
better
Fortune
than
others
;
we
are
sensible
towards
some
,
when
we
are
not
so
towards
others
:
One
person
shall
please
,
without
knowing
wherefore
,
amongst
an
infinite
of
others
who
shall
not
have
that
advantage
,
though
equally
handsom
.
In
a
word
,
every
one
hath
his
lucky
moment
:
you
may
believe
I
could
not
have
said
all
this
without
blushing
;
The
Marquess
having
heard
me
with
such
attention
,
as
clearly
discovered
him
surpriz'd
at
my
discourse
,
was
just
going
to
answer
me
,
when
the
Viceroy's
Lady
,
who
would
never
with
her
good
will
have
us
both
out
of
her
sight
,
unhappily
interrupted
us
,
and
surprizing
us
on
the
sudden
,
said
,
I
dare
lay
a
good
wager
you
were
,
speaking
of
Love
:
't
is
true
,
answered
I
smiling
we
were
discoursing
of
a
very
pleasant
question
,
occasioned
by
being
reproached
by
the
Marquess
for
my
insensibility
.
He
hath
reason
,
Madam
,
replied
the
Lady
,
to
prevent
an
answer
from
the
Marquess
;
he
who
is
so
deeply
in
Love
,
may
justly
reproach
you
:
if
you
know
it
not
,
I
can
assure
you
of
it
,
and
will
in
time
tell
you
more
.
I
thought
,
said
I
,
we
had
not
been
so
great
strangers
,
but
I
might
have
known
it
from
himself
,
without
being
obliged
to
another
for
the
News
,
and
if
we
two
were
alone
,
I
know
how
I
would
quarrel
with
him
for
it
.
All
this
was
spoken
with
an
air
of
raillery
,
which
wrought
very
effectually
on
the
inclinations
of
the
Marquess
,
which
the
Lady
discoursed
of
;
I
applied
to
my self
,
imagining
what
she
spoke
of
it
,
was
done
for
my
honour
,
and
to
engage
me
to
an
obliging
answer
,
which
I
gave
.
She
presently
fell
into
other
discourse
,
and
led
us
insensibly
towards
the
Company
.
On
the
morrow
,
the
Marquess
having
mused
all
night
on
what
I
had
said
,
found
me
alone
looking
out
at
a
window
of
the
Palace
,
and
falling
insensibly
on
the
discourse
of
the
day
before
,
asked
me
,
though
I
had
no
inclination
to
love
,
whether
I
would
be
displeased
at
one
who
loved
me
with
the
greatest
passion
in
the
World
:
I
answered
,
there
were
but
few
I
would
allow
that
liberty
to
;
and
that
in
the
whole
Kingdom
I
knew
but
one
I
could
permit
to
use
that
priviledge
.
I
believe
he
could
not
but
understand
I
meant
him
,
and
my
looks
did
but
too
much
confirm
him
in
the
opinion
;
he
,
though
he
observ'd
it
,
would
not
take
notice
of
it
.
I
know
,
Madam
,
says
he
,
it
is
extreamly
imprudent
to
propose
a
Person
of
a
meaner
rank
than
yours
,
or
one
of
small
merit
,
or
not
Master
of
Qualities
worthy
your
esteem
;
but
the
Person
I
speak
of
,
is
beyond
all
exception
.
Finding
him
take
a
course
so
contrary
to
what
I
expected
,
I
had
not
patience
to
permit
him
to
make
an
end
,
having
ground
enough
to
believe
,
it
was
not
for
himself
he
made
this
Declaration
;
and
interrupting
him
briskly
,
A
Lover
,
said
I
,
(
blushing
with
anger
and
shame
)
perhaps
would
not
displease
,
provided
he
were
like
the
Marquess
Hippolito
;
any
other
may
come
too
late
.
I
had
scarce
spoken
these
words
,
but
I
repented
me
of
them
,
and
unwilling
to
hear
any
more
in
the
confusion
the
torrent
of
my
Passion
had
put
me
in
,
I
withdrew
,
Oh
Heavens
!
cry'd
he
,
running
after
to
stay
me
,
How
unfortunate
am
I
?
Unfortunate
,
said
I
,
turning
toward
him
:
Is
the
esteem
I
have
for
you
a
means
to
make
you
unfortunate
?
Yes
,
Madam
,
replied
he
with
a
sigh
;
that
precious
and
charming
esteem
,
I
was
made
believe
,
could
never
be
gain'd
,
which
I
would
have
purchased
with
all
I
have
dear
in
the
World
—
He
stopped
there
.
Well
,
said
I
,
what
of
that
esteem
?
Ah
Madam
,
answered
he
,
they
have
made
me
renounce
it
.
I
had
no
sooner
heard
these
words
,
but
I
went
on
my
way
,
having
given
him
some
looks
full
of
indignation
;
but
seeing
him
follow
me
,
and
not
able
for
very
grief
to
speak
to
him
,
I
made
signs
to
him
with
my
hand
,
that
he
should
come
no
further
.
It
is
beyond
imagination
what
a
desperate
condition
I
was
in
that
night
:
Rage
,
shame
,
spite
,
fury
,
repentance
;
in
a
word
,
all
the
Vexations
of
a
Lover
,
mock'd
,
betrayed
,
assaulted
me
by
turns
.
I
fell
so
sick
,
that
for
many
days
I
kept
my
Bed
;
however
I
resolved
to
speak
to
him
once
more
,
to
know
who
had
caused
him
to
renounce
my
esteem
,
as
he
had
told
me
.
I
presently
fancied
it
was
Don
Alphonso
;
but
was
very
desirous
to
learn
how
the
matter
had
been
managed
,
and
expected
every
day
to
see
him
with
his
Friend
,
or
with
the
Viceroys
Lady
,
and
that
I
should
find
an
opportunity
to
speak
to
him
of
it
.
In
the
mean
time
he
came
not
to
my
Chamber
,
though
all
the
Court
did
me
that
honour
,
for
the
short
time
I
continued
indisposed
:
this
surprized
me
extreamly
,
and
hearing
one
day
he
was
in
my
Anti-chamber
,
I
sent
Clarice
my
Servant
to
desire
him
to
come
and
see
me
,
having
something
to
say
to
him
.
He
would
have
come
instantly
,
as
the
Maid
brought
me
word
;
but
the
Viceroys
Lady
,
with
whom
he
was
discoursing
,
stay'd
him
:
at
which
I
was
not
a
little
astonished
;
but
much
more
,
when
soon
after
I
saw
him
come
in
,
in
the
company
of
that
Lady
.
He
looked
very
pale
,
and
his
countenance
much
altered
,
which
contributed
not
a
little
to
allay
my
bitterness
against
him
,
though
I
had
small
reason
to
think
my self
concerned
in
honour
of
that
change
that
appeared
in
his
looks
.
You
see
,
Madam
,
said
I
to
the
Lady
at
their
entrance
,
this
Gentleman
must
be
sent
for
,
if
we
desire
the
pleasure
of
his
Company
.
These
are
favours
,
continued
I
,
not
usual
with
me
,
and
such
as
I
would
not
by
any
means
have
done
him
,
while
it
was
in
my
power
to
have
any
esteem
for
him
.
But
since
he
hath
told
me
,
they
have
made
him
renounce
my
esteem
,
you
may
believe
,
Madam
,
I
am
not
much
disposed
to
have
any
esteem
for
him
;
and
that
what
I
now
do
,
proceeds
not
from
any
such
cause
.
'T
is
true
,
answered
the
Lady
,
he
does
not
deserve
your
esteem
but
you
must
pardon
his
Youth
.
I
will
pardon
him
,
replyed
I
,
on
condition
he
will
tell
me
who
had
the
power
over
his
Heart
or
Wit
,
to
make
slight
of
an
esteem
not
altogether
unworthy
a
Gentleman
of
his
Quality
;
and
't
is
for
that
purpose
I
have
sent
for
him
hither
.
He
stood
mute
;
so
that
turning
my
Head
towards
the
Lady
,
to
ask
her
the
reason
of
his
silence
,
I
was
again
surpriz'd
to
find
the
Lady
in
greater
disorder
than
he
.
I
was
just
speaking
to
him
again
,
when
I
saw
him
rise
to
tell
me
,
with
trouble
in
his
face
;
I
will
satisfie
you
,
Madam
,
in
that
particular
,
but
intreat
you
let
me
take
a
fitter
time
.
A
fitter
time
,
said
I
,
and
why
not
now
?
Is
it
my
Lady
that
hinders
you
?
You
know
I
conceal
nothing
from
her
.
Ah
,
if
it
be
I
,
said
the
Lady
,
I
will
withdraw
to
leave
you
at
liberty
;
and
with
that
she
retired
towards
a
Window
,
in
far
greater
disorder
than
if
she
had
been
angry
.
This
made
me
more
curious
than
ever
to
hear
what
the
Marquess
would
say
to
me
.
Yet
he
declared
himself
no
further
,
but
reaching
forth
his
hand
towards
me
,
he
shewed
me
a
Billet
,
which
I
would
not
have
received
on
any
other
occasion
;
but
in
this
Conjuncture
I
made
no
scruple
of
it
,
believing
I
should
find
in
it
the
Secret
I
longed
for
:
Hereupon
he
withdrew
without
saying
a
word
.
And
the
Lady
returning
towards
me
;
Well
,
Madam
,
said
she
,
how
comes
it
he
is
gone
,
without
naming
to
you
the
Person
you
have
so
much
cause
to
hate
?
I
must
tell
you
,
't
is
I
,
and
that
will
surprize
you
.
It
really
did
so
,
the
word
she
had
spoken
having
astonish'd
me
,
I
could
scarce
make
her
an
answer
:
You
must
know
then
,
continued
she
,
that
having
told
me
he
had
been
obliged
on
the
account
of
my
Son
to
change
his
thoughts
of
you
,
and
engage
himself
to
another
Beauty
;
I
pressed
him
for
your
sake
to
tell
me
who
it
was
;
and
after
a
long
refusal
,
he
had
the
insolence
to
tell
me
,
't
was
I.
You
may
imagine
how
I
used
him
on
such
an
occasion
:
However
,
I
was
of
Opinion
,
that
a
little
more
than
ordinary
complaisance
I
had
express'd
for
him
,
had
given
him
that
Confidence
.
But
finding
him
sensible
of
his
error
,
I
was
a
little
better
pacified
,
and
let
him
see
he
was
mistaken
on
all
hands
.
That
he
should
not
have
quitted
the
design
of
serving
you
,
being
unquestionably
the
best
deserving
in
this
Court
of
Passion
,
and
esteem
of
a
Person
of
his
Quality
,
and
that
he
was
very
ill
advised
to
make
addresses
to
me
,
who
was
neither
for
Gallant
,
nor
Gallantry
.
I
was
no
stranger
to
the
Character
of
this
Lady
,
and
knew
very
well
what
she
said
was
quite
contrary
to
the
inclinations
of
her
temper
.
And
having
had
leisure
while
she
spoke
,
to
recover
my self
from
the
astonishment
she
had
cast
me
in
at
the
beginning
of
this
Discourse
,
and
to
observe
the
alteration
of
her
Countenance
,
I
made
no
doubt
of
her
perfidiousness
.
This
,
Madam
,
said
I
very
seriously
,
was
to
engage
further
in
my
concerns
than
I
deserved
,
and
in
truth
than
I
desired
.
You
had
formerly
told
me
,
this
young
Gentleman
would
have
pleased
you
,
had
you
been
as
I
;
and
since
he
preferred
you
before
me
,
it
was
too
much
for
you
to
part
with
him
for
my
sake
.
I
did
,
says
she
,
but
what
I
ought
both
for
you
and
my self
.
This
,
Madam
,
replyed
I
,
is
a
piece
of
more
than
ordinary
Friendship
;
and
I
question
very
much
,
whether
among
the
best
Friends
of
our
Sex
,
the
pleasure
of
being
beloved
by
a
Person
whom
all
the
Ladies
of
the
Court
own
to
be
the
handsomest
and
best
accomplish'd
in
Naples
,
would
not
prevail
over
their
Friendship
,
and
make
it
appear
that
one
Woman
seldom
scruples
to
be
treacherous
to
another
in
cases
of
this
Nature
.
But
,
Madam
,
methinks
what
you
now
say
,
is
somewhat
contrary
to
what
you
formerly
told
me
of
the
Passion
of
the
Marquess
then
wholly
for
me
,
I
thought
so
then
,
I
confess
,
said
she
,
but
I
was
mistaken
.
And
is
it
not
possible
,
you
should
be
now
also
mistaken
,
answer'd
I
,
for
I
have
some
reason
to
doubt
it
.
You
do
but
deceive
your self
,
replyed
she
.
Well
,
Madam
,
said
I
with
some
heat
,
let
us
try
which
of
us
is
deceived
;
peradventure
it
will
appear
in
this
Billet
I
received
from
him
.
Whereupon
I
fell
to
the
opening
of
it
.
The
Lady
much
surpriz'd
,
asked
me
,
if
it
came
from
the
Marquess
.
I
told
her
,
it
did
;
and
that
nothing
but
the
curiosity
I
had
to
clear
this
Affair
,
could
have
prevail'd
with
me
to
take
it
from
him
,
Alas
,
says
she
,
what
assurance
can
that
give
you
of
the
inclinations
of
a
Man
who
changes
them
every
moment
;
and
will
,
it
may
be
,
tell
you
the
same
he
hath
told
me
already
.
I
was
in
such
haste
to
open
the
Letter
,
that
I
made
her
no
answer
,
but
fell
to
reading
it
,
being
to
this
purpose
.
How
great
an
unhappyness
is
it
,
Madam
,
in
matter
of
Affection
,
and
great
trouble
of
Heart
,
to
follow
other
Counsels
than
those
of
our
Passion
!
Never
was
Person
so
deeply
in
Love
,
as
I
was
with
you
,
from
the
day
I
first
had
the
happiness
to
see
you
.
And
I
may
very
well
affirm
,
I
continue
so
still
,
notwithstanding
the
many
Oaths
I
have
been
forced
to
the
contrary
.
But
some
Persons
,
whom
I
had
not
the
least
cause
to
suspect
of
design
,
having
taken
the
pains
to
represent
your
humour
so
haughty
and
insensible
,
that
I
almost
despair
of
gaining
your
esteem
,
I
was
obliged
to
address
my self
to
some
more
indulgent
Beauty
;
not
out
of
inconstancy
,
but
to
cure
my self
of
a
Passion
,
the
consequence
whereof
I
extreamly
apprehend
.
Those
who
advised
me
to
it
,
were
so
kind
as
to
condescend
to
serve
me
in
it
:
And
the
truth
is
,
their
Complyance
was
such
,
being
Persons
of
Quality
,
that
had
not
I
desired
their
Assistance
,
I
could
not
have
refused
it
.
But
,
Madam
,
there
are
some
evils
for
which
there
is
no
Remedy
.
That
which
your
Eyes
have
done
me
is
of
this
nature
.
If
I
have
committed
a
fault
,
in
entertaining
thoughts
of
breaking
my
Chains
,
I
smart
for
it
more
cruelly
than
you
can
desire
.
I
know
not
to
what
extremity
my
grief
would
drive
me
for
the
time
I
have
lost
,
were
it
not
for
the
hope
I
have
to
redeem
it
.
Be
pleased
,
Madam
,
to
give
me
leave
to
wait
upon
you
with
more
Love
than
ever
,
and
by
serious
Repentance
to
deface
those
ill
impressions
my
error
have
wrought
on
you
,
concerning
the
constancy
of
my
Affection
.
For
should
you
be
more
haughty
and
insensible
than
you
have
been
represented
,
yet
I
am
resolved
to
die
altogether
yours
.
Hippolito
.
Ah
,
Traytor
,
cry'd
the
Viceroy's
Lady
,
as
soon
as
I
had
done
reading
the
Billet
,
is
it
possible
he
should
have
the
Confidence
to
justifie
the
most
visible
inconstancy
man
was
ever
guilty
of
,
and
to
accuse
others
of
it
?
Madam
,
said
I
without
any
Passion
,
't
is
fit
we
should
hear
him
speak
for
himself
;
and
if
you
please
to
stay
,
we
will
send
for
him
,
and
see
how
he
will
defend
himself
against
you
.
Alas
,
says
she
,
what
should
I
stay
for
?
I
am
not
otherwise
concerned
than
on
your
account
.
You
may
now
do
as
you
please
,
but
if
you
will
be
advised
by
me
,
see
him
no
more
.
That
must
not
be
Madam
,
replyed
I
,
though
it
were
but
to
know
who
they
are
he
speaks
of
in
the
Billet
;
I
must
see
him
once
more
,
and
then
I
shall
understand
what
measures
to
take
.
I
had
hardly
done
speaking
,
but
the
Murquess
came
in
.
He
thought
without
doubt
the
Viceroy's
Lady
would
not
have
favoured
me
so
long
with
her
company
,
after
he
had
been
gone
;
and
the
impatience
he
had
to
know
how
I
took
what
he
wrote
in
the
Billet
,
or
perhaps
to
tell
me
what
made
me
so
earnest
to
be
informed
of
,
made
him
presently
return
.
He
was
not
a
little
surprized
to
find
us
together
.
He
was
just
stepping
back
to
be
gone
,
but
I
prayed
him
to
come
in
.
The
Viceroy's
Lady
seeing
him
,
and
confounded
at
the
sight
of
him
,
or
for
fear
I
would
put
him
upon
making
the
discovery
before
her
,
as
I
had
certainly
done
in
the
condition
things
were
in
,
stood
up
,
and
taking
him
by
the
hand
,
turning
towards
me
:
I
have
something
(
said
she
)
to
tell
him
;
after
which
you
may
satisfie
your self
.
This
action
of
hers
moved
more
my
pity
than
my
jealousie
.
I
know
very
well
she
was
not
a
Woman
of
the
best
,
conduct
in
the
World
,
but
I
should
never
have
imagined
her
Passion
could
have
carried
her
so
far
(
after
all
she
had
said
to
me
)
as
to
make
her
give
in
my
presence
such
an
instance
of
her
weakness
.
I
let
them
go
without
saying
a
word
to
one
or
other
,
but
expected
to
see
the
Marquess
again
,
and
assured
my self
of
very
pleasant
divertisement
by
what
he
should
tell
me
of
the
Lady
:
But
he
came
not
at
all
that
day
,
which
anger'd
me
not
a
little
.
On
the
morrow
I
perfectly
recovered
.
My
malady
was
a
pure
effect
of
jealousie
and
vexation
,
and
when
I
knew
how
matters
stood
,
I
was
soon
cured
of
both
:
Not
but
that
I
had
reason
to
fear
the
Viceroy's
Lady
.
But
the
sorry
course
I
saw
her
take
,
and
her
pitiful
conduct
,
secured
me
from
the
apprehension
of
any
harm
she
could
do
me
:
I
was
well
enough
to
appear
at
Court
,
but
hearing
there
was
a
Ball
at
night
,
I
resolved
to
be
sick
one
day
more
,
that
I
might
steal
at
night
in
Masquerade
to
the
Ball
,
and
there
speak
with
the
Marquess
.
My
design
took
not
,
for
he
came
not
thither
all
the
while
I
stayed
.
But
by
reason
of
my
going
to
and
fro
to
seek
him
out
,
the
Viceroy's
Lady
knew
me
,
and
being
Alarm'd
at
my
Disguise
,
followed
me
to
my
Chamber
,
where
I
was
amazed
to
see
her
,
and
could
not
believe
it
was
she
.
Well
,
and
what
News
of
the
Marquess
,
said
she
?
I
must
know
that
of
you
,
Madam
,
answered
I
,
for
I
have
not
seen
him
since
yesterday
,
when
you
denied
me
the
pleasure
to
discourse
him
one
moment
in
a
business
you
and
I
were
sufficiently
concern'd
to
be
satisfied
in
.
I
believe
,
reply'd
she
,
you
are
not
now
to
seek
for
satisfaction
.
How
can
that
be
,
reply'd
I
,
when
I
have
not
spoken
with
him
ever
since
.
It
is
reported
however
answer'd
she
,
you
were
this
Evening
together
in
Masquerade
.
Those
,
said
I
,
who
report
it
,
are
very
much
mistaken
;
but
I
must
beg
your
pardon
,
Madam
,
if
I
tell
you
there
is
not
any
one
but
you
capable
of
such
a
mistake
.
I
know
what
becomes
me
,
and
there
are
but
few
who
make
a
doubt
of
it
:
Persons
of
my
Honour
are
seldom
guilty
of
such
faults
.
The
Viceroy's
Lady
having
a
desire
to
vex
and
fall
out
with
me
,
never
gave
over
till
I
had
told
her
part
of
my
mind
,
and
let
her
understand
I
was
not
to
be
fool'd
by
her
.
The
truths
I
told
her
,
madded
her
to
that
degree
,
that
she
broke
out
into
expressions
so
cruelly
offensive
,
I
could
not
forbear
crying
,
and
unwilling
she
should
have
the
pleasure
to
see
the
Tears
run
down
my
Cheeks
,
I
rose
up
to
retire
into
my
Closet
What
,
says
she
,
I
interrupt
your
Meditations
in
the
Charms
of
your
fine
Marquess
,
is
not
that
the
cause
of
your
withdrawing
?
Or
rather
,
continued
she
,
to
provoke
me
yet
more
,
are
you
going
to
seek
him
in
your
Closet
where
you
have
hid
him
?
That
which
you
say
,
Madam
,
doth
so
little
become
you
,
that
nothing
but
extream
madness
could
have
made
you
think
so
unworthy
of
me
;
but
I
see
what
pleads
your
excuse
.
What
,
reply'd
she
,
I
hope
I
have
no
great
reason
to
trust
her
that
will
not
trust
me
.
And
the
right
I
have
to
over-see
and
regulate
your
Conduct
gives
me
the
priviledge
to
visit
any
place
I
suspect
.
With
that
she
took
up
a
Flambeau
that
lay
lighted
on
my
Table
,
and
went
up
towards
my
Closet
:
I
looked
upon
her
with
that
slight
and
indifference
as
wholly
unconcern'd
at
her
Action
,
which
angred
her
more
than
any
thing
I
could
have
said
to
her
.
I
do
not
yet
know
what
was
her
design
;
for
she
knew
me
too
well
to
have
the
least
suspicion
of
what
she
charged
me
with
,
but
it
seems
she
was
resolv'd
to
try
me
to
the
utmost
,
and
be
reveng'd
of
me
that
way
.
In
the
mean
time
,
by
very
ill
Fortune
for
me
,
the
Marquess
was
in
the
Closet
,
and
she
was
the
first
that
discovered
him
;
she
shrieked
out
with
the
surprize
of
it
,
which
made
me
turn
about
that
way
,
and
put
me
into
such
a
fright
,
that
together
with
the
displeasure
that
accident
gave
me
,
cast
me
into
a
swoon
,
and
made
me
fall
as
dead
upon
the
Bed
near
which
I
then
stood
.
The
Marquess
,
seized
with
true
or
feigned
grief
for
his
being
the
cause
of
so
unhappy
an
accident
,
begged
my
pardon
on
his
Knees
with
Tears
in
his
Eyes
.
What
the
Lady
said
to
this
I
know
not
,
but
one
of
my
Chamber-Maids
,
who
came
to
help
me
,
told
me
she
saw
her
go
out
so
angry
,
that
fire
seemed
to
sparkle
out
of
her
Eyes
.
When
I
was
come
to
my self
,
I
saw
her
not
,
but
the
Marquess
kneeling
before
me
with
a
countenance
so
sad
and
so
dejected
,
it
melted
me
into
pity
,
and
e●sed
me
of
more
than
half
of
my
anger
.
What
have
you
done
,
Sir
,
said
I
?
you
have
utterly
ruined
me
.
Go
and
see
me
no
more
but
at
seasonable
Hours
,
and
when
every
body
might
see
me
;
after
which
,
though
I
was
very
well
pleased
with
his
Company
,
I
pray'd
him
to
withdraw
,
to
prevent
further
occasion
of
Discourse
.
I
am
sensible
,
dear
Assen
,
I
spend
too
much
time
in
relating
particulars
so
inconsiderable
,
and
abuse
your
Patience
in
entertaining
you
with
such
trifles
.
But
this
having
been
the
best
of
my
time
in
that
Court
,
and
best
part
of
my
story
,
you
will
excuse
the
difficulty
I
find
in
my self
to
come
to
the
relation
of
Accidents
so
shameful
for
me
,
that
the
memory
of
them
is
more
terrible
than
Death
.
Assen
having
answered
;
that
all
she
had
said
was
very
material
;
and
that
he
thought
himself
equally
concerned
in
the
smallest
Circumstances
of
her
Life
,
as
well
as
the
greatest
,
she
proceeded
in
this
manner
.
The
Viceroy's
Lady
having
fallen
out
with
me
,
and
finding
reason
enough
of
difference
with
the
Marquess
,
who
in
spite
of
her
visited
me
often
,
you
may
believe
she
past
her
time
very
melancholy
and
sad
.
The
first
time
the
Marquess
came
to
see
me
,
I
insisted
,
that
if
he
designed
to
please
me
he
should
begin
to
do
it
by
telling
me
in
particular
all
the
kindness
and
caresses
past
between
the
Viceroy's
Lady
and
him
.
But
he
intreated
me
with
so
much
Ingenuity
,
not
to
make
use
of
the
power
I
had
over
him
,
to
oblige
him
to
a
thing
so
mean
,
that
his
Discretion
prevailed
over
my
Curiosity
,
and
made
me
esteem
him
the
better
for
it
:
however
he
let
me
know
't
was
of
her
he
spoke
in
the
Billet
,
as
I
had
easily
guess'd
.
The
disconsolate
Lady
,
who
could
not
but
be
concern'd
for
us
,
was
willing
to
seek
Peace
,
and
having
found
a
fair
pretence
for
it
,
sent
me
word
by
one
of
her
Women
,
that
I
might
do
her
a
pleasure
if
I
would
give
her
a
Visit
,
which
I
fail'd
not
to
do
.
She
received
me
chearfully
,
and
with
smiles
in
her
Countenance
,
she
being
an
Excellent
Mistress
of
the
Art
of
Dissembling
,
after
some
Civilities
shewed
me
,
she
brought
me
to
the
Closet
,
where
beginning
her
Discourse
with
a
very
great
sigh
,
Well
,
my
dear
Elenor
,
said
she
,
are
you
still
angry
with
me
?
I
am
heartily
sorry
,
Madam
,
said
I
,
that
you
gave
me
cause
,
who
never
deserved
it
.
Come
,
let
us
agree
,
said
she
,
to
say
nothing
of
what
is
past
,
and
give
me
leave
to
let
you
see
I
am
your
Friend
.
It
is
that
I
desired
,
Madam
,
reply'd
I
;
and
the
Honour
I
have
always
had
for
you
,
must
needs
make
you
believe
your
Friendship
very
precious
and
dear
to
me
.
'T
is
enough
,
said
she
;
come
tell
me
presently
,
if
there
were
a
proposal
of
Marriage
between
the
Marquess
and
you
;
do
you
love
him
so
well
,
as
not
to
refuse
him
?
Such
a
Proposal
from
her
appeared
very
suspicious
,
and
seeing
me
laugh
,
as
one
who
would
not
be
caught
in
that
Trap
,
I
do
not
speak
to
you
now
(
continued
she
,
as
a
Rival
)
as
you
have
believed
me
to
be
,
and
as
perhaps
(
added
she
smiling
)
I
have
formerly
been
;
but
as
your
true
and
sincere
Friend
I
tell
you
,
that
if
you
desire
to
Marry
the
Marquess
,
it
shall
be
your
fault
if
it
be
not
done
;
with
that
she
shewed
me
a
Letter
from
the
Viceroy
to
my
Father
,
written
to
that
purpose
at
the
request
of
the
Marquess
,
and
said
,
your
Father
hath
so
much
respect
for
my
Husband
,
that
there
is
no
doubt
but
it
will
take
effect
;
the
Marquess
having
desired
my
leave
to
speak
of
it
to
the
Viceroy
:
and
finding
by
the
Character
of
the
Letter
,
they
endeavoured
in
good
earnest
to
unite
me
to
a
Man
who
was
furnish'd
with
all
I
could
wish
,
as
well
for
a
settlement
,
as
to
please
my
affection
;
I
was
ravished
with
Joy
,
but
let
it
appear
as
little
as
I
could
,
mistrusting
my
Fortune
,
especially
being
in
the
hands
of
a
Person
who
would
dearly
repent
it
,
before
it
could
be
effected
.
I
thanked
her
with
the
most
acknowledging
and
affectionate
expressions
I
could
invent
;
and
there
passed
so
many
Caresses
on
the
one
side
and
on
the
other
,
that
you
would
have
thought
we
had
never
been
so
great
Friends
before
.
At
my
return
I
found
the
Marquess
in
my
Chamber
,
where
he
waited
to
bring
me
this
pleasing
News
,
with
a
Countenance
full
of
Joy
;
and
that
the
Viceroy
had
given
him
free
liberty
to
visit
me
.
I
told
him
I
had
heard
all
this
from
a
Person
he
could
not
easily
guess
,
and
in
truth
it
was
hardly
credible
it
should
be
the
Viceroy's
Lady
.
I
told
him
it
was
she
,
and
related
all
our
Discourse
.
The
Liberty
granted
the
Marquess
to
visit
me
when
he
pleased
,
having
heightned
the
affection
we
had
one
for
another
,
degenerated
by
degrees
into
a
kind
and
tender
familiarity
.
He
took
a
little
more
upon
him
than
had
been
allowed
him
,
and
more
indeed
than
I
ought
to
have
permitted
him
.
But
't
is
hard
for
one
in
Love
,
so
deeply
as
I
was
,
to
be
proof
against
the
Amorous
assaults
of
a
Man
she
expects
to
be
her
Husband
on
the
Morrow
.
At
first
I
made
resistance
enough
,
and
would
not
so
much
as
give
him
my
hand
to
kiss
;
but
Love
blinds
so
,
that
he
doth
insensibly
lead
us
away
,
and
accustom
us
to
things
we
never
durst
think
of
.
After
the
first
blush
,
the
rest
follows
of
course
.
We
expected
with
equal
impatience
my
Fathers
answer
.
We
were
already
mutually
engaged
,
so
that
if
his
answer
should
not
have
proved
favourable
,
we
were
resolved
to
compleat
our
happiness
:
Such
engagements
given
to
save
a
Maids
Honour
,
are
but
snares
Love
lays
for
her
Virtue
.
The
Marquess
,
as
all
true
Lovers
,
being
impatiently
earnest
for
the
possession
of
my
Person
as
well
as
Affection
,
whereof
he
was
assured
,
and
fearing
cross
Accidents
that
might
hinder
our
Bliss
,
let
me
know
,
amongst
some
little
favours
I
allowed
him
to
take
,
that
he
was
very
desirous
to
obtain
of
my
gift
what
I
had
forbid
him
to
hope
without
my
Fathers
consent
;
and
that
if
I
loved
him
,
I
would
make
it
appear
in
obliging
him
in
that
particular
.
I
made
as
if
I
did
not
understand
him
,
but
by
degrees
he
spoke
so
intelligibly
,
that
I
was
under
the
necessity
of
being
very
angry
with
him
,
or
of
defending
my self
with
Arguments
:
Finding
it
impossible
to
be
angry
with
a
Man
I
loved
,
I
fell
to
Disputing
,
but
he
was
too
hard
for
me
.
And
certainly
,
in
matters
of
Love
,
a
Maid
that
comes
to
reasoning
,
is
in
danger
of
being
lost
.
However
our
combat
lasted
long
enough
,
to
make
me
fancy
I
had
satisfied
my
humour
;
but
at
last
I
must
yield
.
I
thought
there
needed
not
so
much
caution
,
with
a
person
who
had
given
the
Viceroy
his
word
that
he
would
marry
me
,
and
assured
me
,
(
as
I
believed
)
by
a
thousand
Oaths
,
that
he
would
make
me
his
Wife
.
He
was
to
come
to
me
in
my
Chamber
at
night
,
an
hour
after
all
should
be
in
bed
;
and
because
my
Chamber
was
near
that
of
the
Viceroys
Ladies
,
where
I
had
liberty
of
entrance
at
my
pleasure
,
I
told
him
I
would
leave
the
door
open
,
and
pray'd
him
not
to
make
a
noise
,
or
speak
a
word
,
lest
the
Lady
should
hear
us
.
You
see
,
Assen
,
I
conceal
nothing
from
you
;
though
I
might
alledge
many
reasons
in
excuse
of
my
fault
.
I
cannot
tell
you
all
this
without
blushing
;
for
I
must
confess
had
I
been
more
wise
,
or
more
prudent
,
I
could
not
have
been
so
unfortunate
as
I
am
.
The
Viceroy
was
gone
that
day
out
of
Town
;
all
things
seemed
to
favour
us
,
but
it
was
for
my
ruin
.
The
hour
was
come
,
and
I
heard
a
man
entring
softly
into
my
Chamber
,
for
there
was
no
light
to
see
him
by
,
and
I
easily
believed
it
was
my
dear
Servant
.
I
received
him
with
the
kindness
of
a
Woman
in
Love
,
and
made
no
doubt
but
it
was
he
;
for
he
had
the
same
imbroider'd
Wastcoat
,
which
he
had
caused
to
be
made
against
our
Wedding
,
being
one
of
the
richest
ever
seen
in
the
Court
.
Part
of
the
night
we
pass'd
in
an
amorous
silence
,
till
at
last
he
fell
asleep
.
As
for
me
,
I
found
my self
a
little
indisposed
,
and
wanting
a
light
to
find
something
to
take
,
I
ventured
to
go
into
the
Ladies
Chamber
,
which
commonly
had
a
watch-light
burning
all
night
.
Having
opened
the
door
from
my
Chamber
to
hers
,
I
was
not
a
little
surprized
,
when
approaching
the
watch-light
,
and
casting
my
eyes
towards
her
to
see
if
she
were
a-sleep
,
the
Curtains
being
all
open
because
of
the
hot
weather
,
I
saw
a
man
in
his
cloaths
lying
by
her
.
I
doubted
very
much
whether
it
were
best
to
go
back
whence
I
came
,
or
take
away
the
watch-light
;
but
the
need
I
had
of
this
prevail'd
with
me
to
go
on
,
and
light
the
candle
I
had
in
my
hand
;
and
having
seen
so
much
,
I
was
possest
with
a
Spirit
of
curiosity
to
know
who
that
fortunate
Gallant
might
be
;
I
perceived
him
in
the
habit
of
Marquess
Hippolito
.
I
was
surpriz'd
at
the
adventure
,
and
had
I
not
been
fully
perswaded
I
had
newly
left
him
in
my
Chamber
,
I
do
not
know
what
extravagances
I
might
have
run
into
.
However
this
Circumstance
inflamed
my
desire
of
knowing
who
it
was
.
I
perceived
he
was
of
the
same
stature
with
the
Marquess
,
and
had
the
same
hair
;
the
Ladies
arm
was
over
his
face
,
so
that
I
could
not
see
it
.
I
was
at
the
beds
feet
,
and
could
not
be
mistaken
;
I
trembled
all
over
,
as
an
Omen
of
my
misfortune
.
Heavens
!
said
I
within
my self
,
am
I
awake
or
asleep
?
is
not
that
the
Marquess
?
could
he
quit
me
this
night
to
come
to
this
Lady
?
perhaps
they
held
correspondence
together
,
and
she
knew
he
was
to
pass
this
night
with
me
.
All
these
Reflections
were
made
in
a
moment
,
and
the
next
moment
after
that
,
I
came
into
my
own
Chamber
,
to
find
out
the
truth
.
But
how
was
I
astonished
to
find
the
Marquess
there
too
?
Oh
Heavens
!
cry'd
I
,
which
of
the
two
is
the
counterfeit
?
And
drawing
near
him
in
my
Chamber
,
I
perceiv'd
by
the
colour
of
his
Hair
,
how
unhappily
I
was
deceived
,
and
that
it
was
Don
Alphonso
was
there
.
What
a
Fury
,
what
Rage
did
this
put
me
in
?
I
seiz
d
the
Ponyard
he
had
laid
on
my
Table
,
and
not
knowing
with
which
of
the
three
to
begin
,
being
all
equally
perfidious
,
I
thought
the
Marquess
as
most
criminal
,
was
first
to
be
sacrificed
to
my
just
revenge
,
for
fear
of
an
Escape
.
So
that
I
went
into
the
other
Chamber
;
but
the
noise
that
I
made
,
having
awaked
Don
Aphonso
,
he
was
amazed
to
see
a
Light
,
and
perceiving
me
enter
his
Mothers
Chamber
,
he
got
up
in
a
trice
,
and
frightned
at
the
sight
of
the
Ponyard
in
my
Hand
,
he
ran
after
me
,
and
laid
hold
on
me
by
the
Arm
,
just
as
I
was
going
to
stab
that
Traytor
the
Marquess
;
but
he
was
also
sufficiently
surpriz'd
to
see
me
lifting
up
my
hand
to
kill
the
Marquess
,
lying
by
his
Mothers
side
.
He
was
enraged
at
the
sight
,
and
to
wash
away
the
stain
of
his
Family
with
the
bloud
of
the
Traitor
,
was
ready
to
execute
that
vengance
he
had
hindred
me
to
take
;
but
I
staid
him
,
and
throwing
my self
upon
him
,
Traitor
,
said
I
,
this
blow
was
not
reserved
for
thee
,
thou
shalt
not
have
the
pleasure
of
being
first
reveng'd
.
At
these
words
,
and
the
bustle
that
we
made
,
the
Marquess
and
the
Viceroy's
Lady
awaking
,
were
at
their
wits
end
,
not
knowing
what
resolution
to
take
.
The
Marquess
judging
that
the
Ponyard
Don
Alphonso
had
in
his
Hand
,
threatned
only
him
,
made
use
of
the
time
I
held
him
,
to
lay
hold
of
his
own
,
and
stand
on
his
Guard
.
I
left
them
in
this
furious
Disorder
,
hoping
they
would
sufficiently
revenge
one
on
another
,
for
their
Treason
against
me
;
and
re-entring
my
Chamber
,
I
shut
the
door
on
that
side
,
and
having
taken
with
me
all
that
was
considerable
in
money
or
Jewels
,
I
went
out
at
another
door
,
and
ran
through
the
Streets
like
a
mad
Woman
,
to
seek
a
Felucca
in
the
Port
,
to
carry
me
to
any
place
my
despair
would
lead
me
.
I
was
so
unhappy
as
not
to
find
one
ready
,
and
had
not
the
patience
to
stay
,
for
fear
of
being
pursued
,
and
forced
back
to
that
Court
,
where
I
had
rather
die
than
appear
.
At
last
with
much
ado
I
found
a
Barque
bound
for
Barcellona
;
provided
they
went
far
enough
from
Italy
,
and
that
my
Name
and
my
Birth
were
concealed
,
I
cared
not
whither
they
carried
me
;
so
that
I
went
on
board
,
without
taking
a
moment
to
consider
.
'T
is
not
a
single
Accident
makes
us
unfortunate
;
the
greatest
disasters
have
commonly
a
large
train
of
misfortunes
:
Thus
far
my
soul
entertained
not
a
thought
,
but
what
the
transports
of
despair
and
resentment
had
suggested
.
But
when
I
saw
my self
at
Sea
,
and
in
no
other
Company
than
that
of
five
or
six
poor
Mariners
,
who
knew
not
what
to
think
of
me
,
my
heart
was
so
full
,
that
nothing
could
ease
it
but
a
torrent
of
tears
.
I
will
not
trouble
you
with
a
Relation
of
the
sad
thoughts
I
had
for
two
or
three
days
that
I
had
the
opportunity
of
a
solitary
entertainment
;
but
on
the
fourth
I
found
my self
plunged
into
new
afflictions
.
About
Sun-rising
the
Sea-men
put
up
such
a
lamentable
cry
,
it
almost
broke
my
heart
:
I
thought
we
had
been
Shipwrack'd
,
and
asked
what
the
matter
was
,
more
out
of
curiosity
than
any
fear
of
death
,
being
the
thing
I
heartily
wish'd
for
.
I
found
the
Gallies
of
Biserti
had
us
in
Chase
,
and
took
us
an
hour
after
:
I
received
this
disaster
with
such
tranquility
of
spirit
,
as
really
astonisht
all
the
Spectators
.
All
my
fear
was
for
my
person
,
having
fallen
into
the
hands
of
men
who
are
the
most
barbarous
and
inhumane
on
earth
,
and
have
no
respect
for
our
Sex
.
However
,
whether
it
was
my
particular
good
fortune
,
or
that
they
had
some
regard
for
a
Woman
which
appeared
of
more
than
ordinary
Quality
,
I
may
truly
say
,
that
setting
aside
the
haughtiness
and
rudeness
of
their
first
approach
,
in
forcing
open
the
door
of
my
Cabbin
with
their
feet
;
I
was
better
used
than
the
rest
,
and
more
favourably
than
I
expected
.
As
soon
the
Souldiers
saw
me
,
not
one
of
them
entred
;
only
the
Captain
of
the
Galley
took
that
liberty
,
and
very
civilly
asked
me
in
Italian
who
I
was
,
and
for
what
place
I
was
bound
.
I
hid
from
him
both
my
Name
and
my
Quality
,
telling
him
,
I
was
called
Laura
,
and
went
for
Barcellona
to
my
Father
;
then
in
the
service
of
the
King
of
Spain
.
Then
I
put
into
his
hand
a
little
Box
,
in
which
were
my
Money
and
my
Jewels
;
and
the
more
to
oblige
him
,
I
told
him
I
made
him
a
Present
worth
above
twenty
thousand
Crowns
(
as
in
truth
it
was
)
and
that
I
might
have
thrown
it
overboard
,
as
most
of
the
Sea-men
had
done
their
Cloaths
and
their
Merchandize
.
The
acknowledgment
I
desired
of
him
,
was
that
I
might
be
civilly
used
;
which
he
promised
me
,
and
the
same
time
told
me
,
I
should
say
nothing
of
the
Box
,
assuring
me
of
a
share
at
our
arrival
at
Tunis
.
I
was
ravished
at
this
Conjuncture
,
not
so
much
for
the
hopes
he
gave
me
of
restoring
part
of
my
Jewels
,
but
because
this
secret
rendred
me
useful
and
necessary
to
the
Captain
,
and
obliged
him
to
a
greater
care
of
me
.
And
the
truth
is
,
I
had
no
reason
to
complain
;
he
caused
me
to
be
presently
carried
aboard
his
Galley
,
and
gave
me
his
own
Cabbin
,
and
never
came
into
it
till
we
arrived
at
Biserti
.
Our
Voyage
was
not
long
;
we
had
a
great
Calm
,
and
having
in
three
days
gain'd
the
Cape
of
Carthage
,
we
got
safe
into
the
Port
of
Biserti
;
where
being
landed
,
I
was
put
into
a
kind
of
Litter
carried
by
a
Camel
,
and
so
carried
to
Tunis
,
under
a
Guard
of
five
or
six
Horse-men
.
I
fell
to
the
Bassa's
share
,
who
,
joyful
of
it
,
made
a
Present
of
me
to
his
Lady
.
Thus
you
have
,
dear
Assen
,
the
fortune
of
a
Maid
born
of
an
illustrious
Family
,
and
to
a
plentiful
Estate
,
as
you
very
well
know
.
The
Turk
being
perfectly
acquainted
with
the
condition
of
her
Family
,
could
not
sufficiently
admire
the
strangeness
of
her
fate
,
and
assured
her
of
his
best
endeavours
to
make
her
more
happy
for
the
future
,
and
to
gain
her
liberty
to
return
to
her
Countrey
,
which
she
had
no
cause
to
scruple
;
That
the
Accident
at
Naples
was
a
disaster
to
be
remedied
by
her
Marriage
with
the
Son
of
the
Viceroy
,
who
doubtless
would
be
glad
of
it
:
That
if
it
should
fall
out
otherwise
,
she
had
many
excellencies
and
advantages
to
comfort
her
against
all
the
disasters
of
her
life
:
That
her
misfortune
in
the
Neapolitan
Court
could
not
be
laid
to
her
fault
,
but
the
infamous
Treason
of
a
Man
,
who
sooner
or
later
was
sure
to
be
punished
for
his
Crime
.
In
a
word
,
after
long
discourse
to
this
purpose
,
he
renewed
protestations
of
his
readiness
to
serve
her
,
and
to
leave
no
stone
unturned
to
free
her
from
her
misery
:
That
he
had
many
good
Friends
about
the
Dey
,
and
was
very
well
assured
he
could
not
take
any
sinister
resolution
against
her
,
but
he
must
have
notice
of
it
time
enough
to
prevent
,
or
escape
it
.
Laura
was
not
wanting
to
her
duty
of
gratitude
,
for
these
signal
testimonies
of
Affection
to
her
Family
and
her
;
and
could
not
sufficiently
thank
Heaven
,
that
in
the
midst
of
her
misfortunes
she
had
met
a
Man
so
devoted
to
her
Service
,
and
of
unquestionable
fidelity
.
Thus
Assen
left
her
a
little
comforted
against
the
malignity
of
her
destiny
,
and
promised
to
come
again
,
and
pass
part
of
the
night
following
with
her
,
being
obliged
that
day
to
wait
on
the
Dey
,
to
see
how
Matters
were
carried
.
The
End
of
the
Second
Part.
THE
HAPPY
SLAVE
.
The
Third
Part
ASSEN
got
home
,
but
was
extreamly
astonish'd
the
Moor
was
not
return'd
:
he
went
to
Bed
,
but
had
very
bad
rest
,
fearing
some
ill
accident
had
befallen
the
Moor.
And
considering
of
what
dangerous
consequence
it
might
be
to
him
in
the
present
conjuncture
,
to
be
found
to
have
held
correspondence
with
Mahomet
,
he
began
to
repent
he
had
so
rashly
exposed
himself
to
discovery
.
The
thought
of
this
kept
him
from
sleeping
;
but
at
length
the
Moor
arriv'd
,
and
having
given
him
an
account
what
had
staid
him
so
long
,
dissipated
his
fears
,
and
quieted
his
Spirits
.
Assen
was
satisfied
,
took
the
Bassa's
Letter
,
read
it
;
and
instantly
dispatched
the
Moor
back
again
,
it
being
a
pretty
while
before
Day
,
and
a
fitter
time
than
at
the
fourth
Watch
,
as
the
Bassa
had
appointed
by
his
Letter
.
The
Bassa
was
surpriz'd
to
see
the
Moor
so
quickly
returned
;
but
having
heard
the
reason
,
he
was
not
displeased
,
but
hid
him
in
his
Tent
;
and
as
soon
as
it
was
night
,
sent
him
in
search
of
his
General
confident
and
dearest
Friend
the
Master
of
the
Gallies
.
Romadan
,
says
he
to
him
,
with
some
disorder
in
his
looks
,
what
think
you
of
me
when
I
tell
you
I
intend
to
lye
at
Tunis
to
night
?
I
must
tell
you
Sir
,
says
Romadan
the
Master
of
the
Gallies
,
I
think
you
too
wise
to
expose
your self
to
that
hazard
,
without
assurance
from
our
Friends
there
,
that
they
will
open
you
the
Gates
;
nor
do
I
believe
you
can
take
pleasure
in
putting
your
Country
to
Fire
and
Sword
.
You
understand
me
not
,
replies
the
Bassa
,
when
I
tell
you
I
design
to
lye
at
Tunis
to
night
,
't
is
not
to
execute
my
just
vengeance
against
it
;
I
am
too
tender
of
the
Blood
of
my
Friends
,
to
revenge
my self
by
night
,
when
I
cannot
distinguish
my
Friend
from
my
Foe
;
I
speak
of
going
thither
,
only
attended
by
a
Moor
I
have
here
,
to
speak
with
Assen
,
to
learn
what
pass'd
at
the
Divan
,
to
enter
the
Castle
,
see
Laura
,
and
return
.
Romadan
heard
him
with
that
attention
and
silence
,
which
sufficiently
express'd
his
wonder
and
astonishment
.
He
thought
it
unnecessary
to
use
reasons
to
dissuade
him
from
a
design
so
rash
and
extravagant
.
The
Bassa
who
read
in
his
looks
the
substance
of
what
he
might
have
said
to
him
.
I
confess
,
says
he
,
I
expose
my self
to
some
hazard
,
and
that
it
is
imprudence
,
or
(
you
may
call
it
)
folly
to
run
such
a
risque
;
but
that
matters
not
,
and
to
ease
you
of
the
fear
of
being
charg'd
for
not
telling
me
what
you
think
of
the
business
,
I
declare
to
you
,
I
sent
not
for
you
to
ehav
your
advice
,
whether
I
ought
to
put
it
in
execution
or
not
,
for
that
's
already
resolved
.
The
story
they
tell
me
of
my
Wife
,
that
she
is
gone
away
with
the
Christian
,
and
that
Laura
is
at
home
with
the
Dey
,
are
the
things
that
prevail
with
me
,
nothing
but
a
sight
of
her
,
can
convince
me
't
is
true
;
the
more
I
think
of
it
,
the
more
it
perplexes
me
:
I
would
be
satisfied
at
least
how
the
business
was
carried
,
and
there
is
no
knowing
it
but
by
the
Slave
.
However
,
were
the
reasons
I
have
told
you
not
sufficient
to
make
you
approve
of
the
design
,
I
cannot
refuse
an
irresistible
passion
to
so
small
a
compliance
.
The
Bassa
having
said
this
,
held
his
peace
,
in
expectation
of
Romadan's
answer
,
who
having
for
some
time
fixt
his
eyes
on
the
ground
,
lift
them
up
on
the
sudden
,
saying
,
God
preserve
you
Sir
from
the
mischief
you
run
into
;
but
if
it
be
so
ordained
,
you
cannot
avoid
your
destiny
.
Then
he
shewed
him
the
many
obstacles
and
dangers
he
should
meet
with
before
he
could
get
to
Assen
.
How
impossible
it
was
to
effect
some
of
the
things
he
desired
;
that
he
could
not
enter
the
Castle
without
being
discovered
,
and
that
for
a
sight
of
a
Christian
Girl
his
Slave
,
he
hazarded
the
ruin
of
himself
,
his
friend
,
and
his
party
,
that
a
little
patience
would
make
him
master
of
his
designs
without
pains
or
danger
.
The
Bassa
,
instead
of
being
perswaded
by
Romadan's
reasons
,
express'd
by
his
countenance
a
visible
impatience
to
hear
a
discourse
so
unnecessary
and
useless
after
the
resolution
he
had
taken
.
His
passion
tempted
him
to
try
his
fortune
,
and
deprived
him
of
patience
as
incompatible
with
love
.
The
night
being
pretty
well
advanced
,
he
disguised
himself
the
best
he
could
;
and
having
given
Romadan
such
orders
as
were
necessary
,
that
his
absence
might
not
be
perceived
,
he
went
away
with
the
Moor
,
who
led
him
a
way
he
came
the
night
before
:
they
entred
the
Town
without
meeting
any
,
but
being
hard
by
Assen's
House
,
they
fell
among
a
company
of
People
belonging
to
the
Divan
,
the
Bassa's
sworn
Enemies
:
But
by
good
fortune
he
pass'd
undiscovered
,
for
which
he
was
obliged
to
the
Moor
,
who
being
a
witty
fellow
,
told
those
who
would
have
staid
them
,
that
he
was
one
sick
of
the
Plague
,
whom
he
had
in
charge
to
carry
to
the
Pest-house
.
This
made
them
stand
at
a
distance
,
and
give
them
free
passage
;
though
that
disease
be
not
so
dreadful
there
as
in
other
places
,
being
very
common
and
ordinary
in
those
parts
.
The
Bassa
was
glad
of
so
easie
an
escape
;
and
when
he
got
to
Assen's
,
he
rewarded
the
Moor
according
to
the
merit
of
so
considerable
a
service
.
Assen
was
abroad
at
the
Bassa's
arrival
,
but
was
extreamly
surprized
at
his
return
to
see
the
Bassa
there
.
Ah!
Sir
,
said
he
,
embracing
him
,
is
it
possible
you
would
hazard
your self
thus
?
it
might
have
been
excusable
in
a
hare-brain'd
young
fellow
,
who
had
nothing
to
lose
but
his
life
,
but
for
a
man
of
your
prudence
and
conduct
,
(
being
the
second
Person
of
the
Kingdom
)
to
come
,
without
design
perhaps
,
at
least
without
necessity
,
to
throw
your self
into
your
Enemies
hands
,
and
expose
your
life
to
a
thousand
dangers
.
This
Sir
,
how
ill
soever
you
take
it
,
is
a
thing
I
can
never
pardon
you
:
For
Sir
,
adds
he
,
what
could
have
oblig'd
you
to
hazard
your self
thus
?
The
Bassa
fell
a
laughing
,
and
taking
all
in
good
part
that
was
spoken
by
Assen
,
whose
kindness
he
was
assured
of
,
asked
him
if
he
had
ever
been
in
love
,
and
whether
he
knew
not
that
love
had
made
the
greatest
of
men
guilty
of
faults
,
and
that
those
faults
had
always
their
pardon
.
But
Sir
,
said
Assen
,
what
have
you
to
do
with
love
?
is
it
not
Laura
you
are
in
love
with
?
and
is
not
she
in
the
Castle
?
Yes
,
replies
the
Bassa
,
but
being
in
your
custody
,
it
cannot
be
impossible
to
have
a
sight
of
her
.
Assen
would
have
dissuaded
him
from
the
design
,
as
the
most
extravagant
and
rash
he
had
ever
enterprized
;
but
prevailed
no
more
than
the
master
of
the
Gallies
.
Strength
of
reason
and
fear
of
dangers
are
obstacles
too
weak
to
stop
the
progress
of
a
passionate
Lover
.
Love
feeds
upon
hope
,
and
death
is
not
half
so
formidable
as
the
happiness
of
seeing
a
Mistress
is
charming
and
pleasant
.
The
Bassa
resolved
,
whatever
befell
him
,
to
go
into
the
Castle
.
But
it
was
impossible
to
do
it
by
Night
,
the
Gates
being
then
open
only
for
Assen
,
and
others
the
Dey's
principal
Officers
.
So
that
it
must
of
necessity
be
between
Nine
in
the
Morning
and
Six
at
Night
;
and
the
strict
Examination
they
used
in
that
time
would
have
cool'd
any
Man
but
the
Bassa
from
proceeding
in
so
disperate
a
design
.
But
those
Southern
Lovers
are
too
hot
to
be
coold
by
Obstructions
that
appear
invincible
to
others
.
Assen
told
him
,
he
had
no
better
way
than
to
put
him
into
one
of
the
Meal-sacks
he
had
order
to
send
into
the
Castle
on
the
morrow
in
a
Cart.
The
Bassa
was
content
,
and
thought
it
an
excellent
invention
;
and
that
there
could
be
no
danger
in
it
at
all
.
Having
resolved
on
this
,
they
past
part
of
the
Night
in
Discourse
of
the
present
posture
of
Affairs
,
what
past
at
the
Divan
,
what
designs
the
Dey
had
,
what
Forces
were
raised
,
and
such
other
particulars
as
were
necessary
for
the
Bassa
to
know
.
After
this
,
they
went
to
Bed
,
where
Assen
took
his
rest
;
but
as
for
Mahomet
,
he
had
no
mind
to
sleep
,
he
dreamt
waking
of
the
happiness
of
seeing
the
fair
Laura
on
the
morrow
.
At
length
the
day
appear'd
,
and
the
Cart
was
loaded
with
Meal-sacks
for
the
Castle
,
and
among
them
the
Bag
with
the
Bassa
in
't
,
was
so
plac'd
,
that
he
lay
pretty
conveniently
.
The
Moor
led
the
Horses
,
and
Assen
walked
at
some
distance
before
;
the
Castle-gate
was
opened
,
and
no
search
made
in
the
Cart
,
the
Dey's
Secretary
was
Personally
Convoy
to
.
They
past
freely
to
the
Magazin
of
Victuals
,
where
several
Moors
instantly
attended
to
unload
;
but
Assen
very
dextrously
got
rid
of
them
,
sending
them
away
on
several
Errands
.
This
was
well
for
the
Bassa
,
who
having
been
almost
stifled
in
the
Bag
,
had
untyed
it
,
to
take
a
little
breath
,
and
had
certainly
been
discovered
,
had
those
Moors
staid
in
the
Magazin
.
Assen
left
him
there
all
that
day
,
not
thinking
it
fit
to
bring
him
to
Laura
till
Night
;
so
that
he
locked
him
up
there
,
took
the
Key
in
his
Pocket
,
and
went
to
the
Dey's
Palace
to
learn
what
News
.
Poor
Laura
being
all
day
alone
,
thought
it
very
long
,
and
with
great
impatience
wish'd
for
the
Night
,
that
she
might
have
a
sight
of
her
dear
Friend
Assen
.
At
length
the
hour
came
he
usually
visited
her
,
but
no
news
of
Assen
,
which
troubled
her
extreamly
.
At
last
,
she
heard
the
Door
open
,
and
rising
to
meet
him
,
Did
you
but
know
,
Assen
,
says
she
,
the
Sufferings
I
lye
under
in
the
condition
I
am
in
,
having
no
Friend
but
you
,
you
would
not
have
made
me
pine
so
long
for
a
sight
of
you
;
for
in
good
truth
,
I
am
half
dead
with
staying
for
you
.
Assen
fell
a
laughing
,
and
turning
about
to
the
Bassa
,
who
followed
him
,
here
is
one
,
says
he
,
knows
how
to
bring
you
to
Life
again
,
and
I
doubt
not
but
for
his
sake
you
will
pardon
my
long
stay
.
Assen
had
not
told
the
Bassa
of
the
Ancient
intimate
Acquaintance
he
had
with
Laura
;
this
made
him
interrupt
her
so
quickly
,
to
make
her
take
notice
of
him
.
But
he
was
so
white
all
over
with
lying
in
the
Meal-sack
,
that
she
took
him
for
one
of
Assen's
Men
;
but
seeing
him
laugh
,
she
viewed
him
more
narrowly
,
and
knew
him
,
Oh
Heavens
!
is
it
you
,
Sir
,
says
she
.
Oh?
whither
are
you
come
in
search
of
an
unfortunate
wretch
,
which
hath
already
given
you
so
much
trouble
,
and
too
great
cause
of
complaint
!
It
is
easie
,
answers
the
Bassa
,
to
pardon
those
we
love
.
But
is
it
possible
you
are
here
,
and
that
the
Sultaness
is
gone
away
in
your
stead
?
tell
me
,
was
it
she
that
betray'd
you
,
or
was
it
Alexander
?
I
know
not
what
to
think
of
it
;
but
when
I
consider
his
proceedings
in
this
last
adventure
,
I
cannot
suspect
him
tracherous
.
For
't
was
not
his
fault
I
discovered
not
the
Sultataness
,
it
was
I
hindred
him
to
take
off
her
Barnus
,
that
I
might
see
her
.
However
,
if
he
loved
you
,
I
am
sufficiently
Reveng'd
of
you
,
for
you
have
lost
more
than
I
;
and
if
he
was
false
to
you
,
you
may
comfort
your self
with
the
assurance
of
the
affection
of
a
Person
not
so
unworthy
of
your
favour
as
he
was
.
These
last
words
put
Laura
to
the
blush
;
but
making
no
answer
to
them
,
As
for
me
,
Sir
,
said
she
,
I
neither
lost
a
Lover
in
him
,
nor
have
cause
to
charge
him
with
falshood
,
but
must
lay
on
my
ill
Fortune
all
the
blame
of
my
being
left
behind
him
.
You
surprize
me
much
,
replies
the
Bassa
,
and
make
me
conclude
you
an
excellent
Dissembler
,
or
my self
the
most
abused
Man
in
the
World
.
Call
to
mind
,
Sir
,
says
Laura
,
What
I
told
you
so
often
,
that
my
affection
for
Alexander
was
very
indifferent
;
and
to
be
taken
off
when
I
pleased
.
The
Ladies
of
your
Country
differ
very
much
from
those
of
Christendom
in
their
course
of
Love
;
yours
are
very
susceptible
,
easily
take
impression
,
and
are
equally
unconstant
.
Ours
are
more
shi●
of
engaging
in
Love
,
but
when
engaged
,
their
love
is
more
lasting
.
You
believed
me
a
Turk
,
and
several
times
did
me
Honours
,
due
only
to
the
Sultaness
whom
you
often
mistook
for
me
.
The
Sultaness
,
replies
the
Bassa
,
much
surpriz'd
at
the
News
.
The
very
same
,
Sir
,
says
Laura
,
for
't
is
now
time
to
disabuse
you
;
and
since
I
may
justly
glory
to
have
made
of
my
Passion
for
Alexander
a
Sacrifice
to
her
Love
,
I
may
now
be
allowed
to
declare
it
,
when
she
is
out
of
all
danger
of
inconvenience
by
my
owning
it
.
The
Sultaness
,
Sir
,
continued
she
,
more
affected
than
I
with
the
good
qualities
of
that
Christian
,
looked
upon
him
as
worthy
of
her
Love
.
But
permit
me
to
say
,
you
may
thank
your self
for
it
,
who
first
sought
out
the
means
to
gain
the
Honour
of
finding
a
Gallant
for
your
Lady
.
You
may
believe
,
replies
the
Bassa
,
I
design'd
no
such
matter
,
yet
I
pardon
it
in
a
Woman
I
had
no
kindness
for
.
But
the
falseness
of
the
Christian
was
unpardonably
base
,
who
besides
the
regard
he
should
have
had
for
the
daily
favours
I
did
him
▪
ought
to
have
observed
at
least
the
Laws
of
Hospitality
.
The
Sultaness
,
Sir
,
said
Laura
,
had
a
Beauty
of
power
to
corrupt
the
most
upright
of
Men
;
and
had
she
been
anothers
Wife
,
I
durst
not
have
undertaken
for
your
integrity
in
the
case
.
I
had
a
desire
to
see
the
Christian
;
you
brought
him
into
the
Seraglio
;
she
had
a
sight
of
him
:
He
was
handsom
,
she
loved
him
,
and
told
him
so
;
what
could
he
do
?
The
Bassa
could
not
forbear
laughing
at
her
relating
the
story
.
And
't
is
all
the
concern
the
Turks
express
for
the
falseness
of
their
Wives
,
especially
those
they
have
no
love
for
,
having
Seraglio's
well
stor'd
,
and
the
priviledge
to
change
Wives
at
pleasure
.
The
Bassa
very
patiently
took
the
loss
of
his
Sultaness
,
and
told
Laura
it
must
be
her
fault
if
he
should
not
be
now
more
happy
than
ever
.
The
subtil
Slave
,
very
sensible
how
useful
he
might
be
to
her
in
the
present
conjuncture
,
thought
it
unseasonable
to
give
him
a
repulse
,
but
resolv'd
to
manage
to
advantage
so
good
an
overture
;
she
told
him
only
,
that
was
not
a
time
to
make
Love
.
You
see
,
Sir
,
continues
she
,
I
am
here
in
a
Prison
,
I
know
not
how
to
get
out
of
.
But
I
know
how
to
do
it
,
replies
the
Bassa
haughtily
;
and
if
within
three
days
you
be
not
at
Liberty
,
I
'le
fill
the
Streets
of
this
Town
with
the
Bodies
of
the
Inhabitants
.
Ah
Sir
!
answers
Laura
,
that
were
the
way
not
to
save
me
,
but
to
hasten
my
Death
.
And
it
being
known
I
am
the
cause
of
this
Disorder
,
you
may
easily
guess
what
Mercy
I
shall
find
.
If
you
have
,
Sir
,
any
value
for
my
Life
,
since
it
may
be
saved
without
shedding
Blood
,
and
that
matters
are
now
in
a
way
of
accommodation
,
let
me
intreat
you
not
to
think
of
those
horrible
extremities
.
Believe
me
,
says
the
Bassa
,
't
is
their
design
to
amuse
me
,
till
the
Troops
they
expect
from
Tripoly
be
arriv'd
;
but
I
shall
take
Order
for
that
,
and
if
you
will
prevent
inconveniences
that
may
happen
,
you
must
resolve
to
get
out
hence
this
Evening
,
and
go
along
with
me
.
Get
out
hence
,
Sir
,
replies
Laura
,
and
how
shall
it
be
done
,
out
of
a
Castle
where
I
am
under
Guard
,
and
have
so
many
Gates
to
pass
?
You
see
,
says
the
Bassa
,
spight
of
all
those
Guards
,
and
those
Gates
,
I
have
entred
,
and
resolve
to
get
out
again
;
and
may
not
you
so
too
?
But
,
Sir
,
says
Laura
,
consider
I
am
a
Woman
,
and
however
disguised
,
may
be
easily
discovered
by
my
gate
,
or
my
stature
;
and
the
least
obstacle
we
meet
with
,
will
put
me
into
such
a
fright
,
will
infallibly
ruin
both
you
and
me
.
Assen
fortified
her
Reasons
with
his
,
and
absolutely
condemned
the
Enterprize
proposed
,
as
exposing
the
Bassa
and
her
to
apparent
danger
of
inevitable
ruin
.
You
shall
see
,
Sir
,
adds
he
,
by
the
difficulty
you
and
I
shall
find
to
get
out
,
the
trouble
we
should
have
to
get
a
Woman
along
with
us
.
I
am
of
Opinion
with
the
rest
of
your
Friends
,
't
is
best
to
come
to
an
accommodation
.
The
Troops
from
Tripoly
will
be
long
a
coming
,
and
if
you
keep
the
Town
streightly
block'd
up
a
few
days
longer
,
you
will
oblige
the
People
to
Petition
the
Dey
to
make
Peace
,
which
we
of
your
Party
will
not
fail
to
help
forward
:
And
the
Dey
being
of
a
timerous
irresolute
temper
,
will
be
glad
of
the
pretence
to
come
to
an
Agreement
.
The
Bassa
,
though
more
inclin'd
to
violent
than
moderate
actions
,
yielded
this
time
to
the
perswasion
of
two
Persons
who
were
the
dearest
to
him
of
any
,
and
whose
interest
he
knew
it
was
not
to
give
him
any
Counsel
to
his
disadvantage
.
He
told
them
he
would
stay
a
Week
longer
,
but
if
in
that
time
neither
the
Threats
nor
Intercession
of
his
Friends
should
prevail
,
he
would
make
use
of
some
Stratagem
to
reduce
the
Town
;
and
if
that
failed
,
he
would
employ
all
his
Force
to
bring
the
Dey
to
Reason
.
Assen
was
easily
induced
to
assent
to
all
this
,
knowing
the
Town
was
ill
provided
of
Corn
,
and
that
the
Inhabitants
began
already
to
be
streightned
,
and
murmured
at
the
exigences
they
were
reduc'd
to
,
and
not
without
cause
,
although
it
was
given
out
these
murmurs
were
raised
by
those
of
the
Bassa's
Party
,
in
favour
of
his
designs
.
The
Bassa
shifting
his
Discourse
from
the
general
affairs
to
his
private
concerns
,
desired
Laura
to
give
him
a
particular
account
of
Alexander's
Amour
with
the
Sultaness
,
which
Laura
related
in
the
most
civil
expressions
she
could
,
not
forgetting
the
Adventure
in
the
Chamber
of
Repose
,
where
the
Bassa
had
mistaken
his
Lady
for
her
:
the
Bassa
could
hardly
believe
this
,
and
was
more
vext
at
it
,
than
all
the
rest
of
the
story
.
Then
she
told
him
the
design
the
Sultaness
and
she
had
to
go
both
aboard
,
and
why
the
Sultaness
had
put
her self
into
the
Basket
without
acquainting
Alexander
with
her
intentions
.
I
do
verily
believe
it
,
said
the
Bassa
,
for
I
was
in
the
Chamber
when
the
Basket
was
brought
in
,
and
feign'd
it
was
you
;
and
was
unwilling
Alexander
should
do
you
the
least
violence
.
I
gave
Order
my self
to
have
it
carried
aboard
,
and
together
with
Alexander
went
along
with
it
to
the
Port.
Assen
and
Laura
could
not
forbear
laughing
.
The
Bassa
told
them
he
was
as
ready
to
laugh
at
it
as
they
,
but
that
Laura
made
one
of
the
party
,
and
had
a
hand
in
putting
the
trick
on
him
.
For
as
for
his
Wife
,
the
hatred
he
bore
her
Father
,
and
the
small
kindness
he
had
for
her
,
were
sufficient
assurances
he
was
not
sorry
to
be
rid
of
her
.
But
he
expected
satisfaction
from
Laura
for
the
ill
Offices
she
had
done
him
;
none
being
more
guilty
than
she
of
the
Treason
of
the
Sultaness
.
Raillery
made
up
the
rest
of
the
Discourse
,
and
the
Night
being
far
gone
,
Assen
,
not
affected
as
the
Bassa
with
the
Charms
of
Laura
,
told
him
it
was
time
to
withdraw
.
The
Bassa
intreated
him
to
stay
a
little
longer
,
and
said
,
while
Night
lasted
,
he
thought
there
was
no
danger
;
and
that
he
had
not
taken
so
much
pains
to
enjoy
that
lovely
Girl
only
for
a
moment
.
At
last
,
Laura
acquainted
him
with
the
fear
she
was
in
,
having
been
so
long
together
,
which
heightned
the
danger
;
giving
the
Guards
cause
to
suspect
so
long
an
interview
,
and
to
stop
his
passage
if
he
staid
much
longer
.
The
Bassa
,
to
satisfie
her
,
retired
,
making
new
protestations
of
a
Passionate
Lover
,
who
would
rather
perish
a
thousand
times
,
than
not
see
her
delivered
from
the
hands
of
her
Enemies
by
an
Honourable
Peace
,
or
a
bloody
War
.
A
new
invention
must
be
thought
of
for
the
getting
out
of
the
Castle
,
where
the
Examination
was
as
strict
almost
at
going
out
as
at
entrance
.
Assen
led
the
Bassa
back
again
to
the
Magazin
,
and
having
daubed
his
Face
sufficiently
with
Meal
,
laid
a
parcel
of
empty
Sacks
on
his
shoulders
,
without
any
disturbance
,
past
all
the
Guards
with
him
,
as
a
Servant
of
Assen's
.
It
was
not
yet
day
;
and
the
Bassa
thought
it
fit
to
make
use
of
his
time
,
to
return
before
Morning
to
the
Camp
,
where
he
thought
his
presence
very
necessary
.
Assen
bore
him
company
to
the
Walls
of
the
Town
,
and
having
belp'd
him
over
,
took
his
leave
.
Laura
longed
extreamly
to
hear
what
was
become
of
him
,
and
could
not
rest
till
she
saw
Assen
.
Cheer
you
,
Madam
,
said
he
,
as
he
entred
her
Chamber
.
The
Bassa
is
out
of
danger
,
and
all
will
be
well
.
Alas
!
dear
Assen
,
answers
she
,
peradventure
things
may
go
well
,
but
not
for
me
.
You
will
be
certainly
set
at
Liberty
,
replies
Assen
,
and
in
very
few
days
.
Yes
,
says
Laura
,
I
shall
be
set
at
Liberty
from
the
Dey
,
to
be
made
Prisoner
to
the
Bassa
,
whose
Passion
will
render
my
Imprisonment
a
thousand
times
more
unfortunate
than
my
present
restraint
.
Heard
you
not
what
he
said
?
And
what
will
become
of
me
,
when
in
his
power
?
Ah
,
Assen
,
adds
she
,
with
Tears
in
her
Eyes
,
I
did
but
too
clearly
fore-see
the
misfortunes
that
did
threaten
me
,
unless
Heaven
divert
them
.
A
Maid
of
my
Quality
had
better
die
a
Prisoner
,
than
buy
her
Liberty
at
that
rate
.
Assen
sighing
for
pity
,
answered
,
he
had
already
thought
of
all
she
said
,
and
that
it
was
not
without
cause
,
he
so
much
opposed
the
Bassa's
designs
of
taking
her
away
that
Night
.
That
he
could
have
found
means
enough
for
it
,
had
he
thought
it
for
her
advantage
;
But
that
he
resolved
to
represent
to
her
first
,
how
much
harder
it
would
be
for
her
to
get
out
of
the
Bassa's
hands
than
the
Dey's
.
And
that
he
was
very
glad
she
had
first
spoken
of
it
;
that
he
would
keep
his
word
with
her
,
to
do
her
all
the
Service
he
could
,
to
help
her
back
into
her
Countrey
;
that
he
was
very
sensible
it
was
as
much
as
his
Fortune
was
worth
,
and
perhaps
his
Life
;
both
which
he
must
hazard
in
the
case
:
but
that
he
never
scrupled
to
expose
the
one
,
or
the
other
,
but
was
ready
to
sacrifice
both
for
the
interest
of
a
Family
he
was
more
indebted
to
;
and
that
he
was
very
willing
to
return
among
the
Christians
,
whose
Religion
and
Customs
he
loved
far
better
than
those
of
his
Countrey
.
This
ushered
in
a
long
Discourse
of
the
Business
in
hand
;
the
Conclusion
was
,
that
Assen
should
use
the
interest
of
his
Friends
with
the
Dey
,
to
perswade
him
to
set
Laura
at
liberty
,
and
send
her
back
into
her
Countrey
,
to
prevent
the
Confusion
to
be
fear'd
,
if
he
should
be
obliged
to
restore
her
to
the
Bassa
,
and
see
her
supply
his
Daughter
Seat
and
Room
.
That
,
if
this
would
not
take
,
he
should
try
the
utmost
extremites
,
to
endeavour
the
getting
her
on
board
a
Brigandine
of
his
,
which
should
be
made
ready
to
carry
her
away
with
the
first
Opportunity
.
Poor
Laura
,
deeply
sensible
of
the
Obligation
she
had
to
so
honest
a
Man
,
told
him
more
than
once
,
he
might
assure
himself
,
she
would
not
be
ungrateful
for
so
considerable
Services
;
and
that
he
should
never
fail
of
a
Friend
while
she
lived
,
but
might
command
any
thing
in
the
power
of
her
Family
.
Assen
,
who
needed
no
promises
to
perswade
him
in
this
particular
,
took
his
leave
;
and
went
to
spend
the
rest
of
the
Night
in
thinking
of
the
business
,
for
which
his
inclination
and
gratitude
were
motives
sufficiently
powerful
to
engage
his
utmost
endeavours
.
He
slept
not
a
wink
,
but
as
soon
as
it
was
day
,
he
went
to
visit
those
he
thought
to
make
use
of
,
to
speak
to
the
Dey
.
Of
these
,
Beyran-Aga
,
the
Dey's
Favourite
,
was
one
,
in
whom
he
placed
most
confidence
,
as
most
favouring
the
Christians
,
and
his
particular
Friend
.
He
found
him
ready
to
serve
him
,
but
at
the
same
time
,
he
desired
the
favour
of
seeing
the
Slave
.
Assen
fearing
the
effects
of
her
Beauty
on
a
young
man
,
as
the
Aga
,
might
obstruct
the
design
,
was
so
far
from
expressing
a
willingness
to
comply
with
him
,
that
he
strained
his
invention
to
find
the
most
specious
pretences
to
divert
him
.
Beyran
took
it
for
a
denyal
of
his
Request
,
and
was
somewhat
displeased
.
He
thought
Assen
was
in
Love
with
her
,
and
told
him
only
,
he
would
do
him
all
the
Service
in
his
power
to
perswade
the
Dey
to
give
the
fair
Slave
her
Liberty
.
But
the
truth
is
,
he
endeavoured
it
but
coldly
;
so
that
either
the
Dey
believed
,
a
time
might
come
he
might
give
Laura
in
exchange
for
his
Daughter
,
or
that
the
Bassa
loving
her
as
he
did
(
in
case
of
necessity
)
to
make
Peace
with
him
,
would
for
her
sake
grant
him
better
Conditions
,
he
was
not
of
Opinion
with
Assen's
Friends
,
who
advised
him
to
be
rid
of
her
.
Assen
much
troubled
his
project
had
failed
,
resolved
to
put
himself
into
a
condition
of
stealing
her
away
,
hoping
to
effect
it
as
a
thing
depending
intirely
on
himself
.
Beyran
whose
desires
to
see
Laura
increased
,
by
the
difficulty
he
found
of
obtaining
it
from
Assen
,
would
not
ask
it
of
him
the
second
time
;
but
went
streight
to
the
Dey
,
to
beg
leave
to
see
her
,
under
pretence
of
learning
from
her
,
the
truth
of
what
was
reported
concerning
the
Sultaness
,
and
the
Christian
,
who
was
fled
.
The
Dey
too
well
assured
of
the
amour
betwixt
them
,
by
the
evidence
of
the
Moor
,
who
carried
the
Basket
;
and
of
several
Women
of
the
Seraglio
,
and
other
Circumstances
,
little
needed
further
Information
.
But
Beyran
being
his
Favourite
,
and
thinking
his
request
proceeded
meerly
from
curiosity
of
seeing
the
fair
Slave
,
he
granted
it
;
and
gave
order
to
Laura's
Guards
to
let
him
see
her
.
This
Favourite
had
heard
the
Slave
was
very
handsom
,
but
could
not
learn
how
long
she
had
been
at
Tunis
,
nor
how
taken
;
fortune
having
so
ordered
it
,
that
he
addressed
his
inquiry
to
Persons
that
could
give
him
no
certain
account
.
Assen
had
been
busie
that
day
,
arming
his
Brigandine
under
pretence
of
sending
her
a
cruising
,
and
commanded
his
People
,
being
almost
all
Christian
Slaves
,
to
be
ready
at
the
Cape
of
Carthage
to
sail
with
the
first
Orders
.
Laura
was
dispos'd
the
the
night
before
,
to
venture
passing
the
Sea
in
that
little
Vessel
:
The
weather
was
fair
,
the
Season
pleasant
,
and
they
hoped
,
if
the
wind
served
,
to
reach
the
●sle
of
St.
Peter
in
two
days
.
Assen
goes
to
visit
her
,
and
finds
her
trembling
for
fear
:
Madam
,
says
he
,
this
is
not
a
time
to
tremble
,
but
to
arm
your self
with
Resolution
and
Courage
.
I
am
a
Woman
,
Assen
,
answers
she
,
and
one
unhappy
enough
to
have
cause
to
fear
the
worst
,
both
for
you
and
my self
.
Assen
endeavoured
to
hearten
her
,
saying
,
she
should
be
set
at
liberty
on
the
morrow
,
and
that
he
would
take
her
out
of
the
Castle
without
difficulty
or
danger
.
Laura
was
in
fear
still
,
and
so
much
disordered
,
she
knew
not
where
to
begin
to
provide
for
her
escape
;
when
on
the
sudden
,
she
heard
her
Chamber
door
open
,
and
turning
about
,
saw
a
man
enter
,
which
frightned
her
so
(
apprehending
a
discovery
)
that
she
fell
in
a
Swoon
with
these
words
in
her
mouth
;
Ah!
Lord
we
are
undone
!
Assen
extreamly
surprized
at
the
accident
,
and
the
Moor
foreseeing
the
Aga
,
knew
not
what
to
think
might
occasion
his
coming
thither
,
believing
it
could
not
be
,
but
in
behalf
of
the
Dey
.
Both
Beyran
and
he
were
busie
about
Laura
,
holding
her
up
,
but
of
the
two
Beyran
seemed
most
concern'd
.
He
viewed
and
reviewed
her
Countenance
,
her
stature
,
her
hair
,
her
hands
,
with
a
diligence
and
trouble
too
extraordinary
,
not
to
surprize
Assen
to
whom
he
had
not
yet
said
a
word
.
But
all
on
the
sudden
,
giving
free
passage
to
a
thousand
sighs
,
his
surprize
had
stopt
or
suspended
:
Oh
Heavens
!
Cries
he
as
a
man
transported
,
't
is
she
,
t
is
she
,
my
Dear
Eleanor
.
And
at
the
same
time
falling
down
at
her
knees
,
embraced
them
with
that
tenderness
and
height
of
affection
,
you
would
have
thought
he
would
have
died
there
for
joy
.
These
words
and
transports
,
and
hearing
him
call
her
Eleanor
,
surprized
Assen
,
he
knew
not
whether
it
was
the
Aga
,
he
saw
there
,
or
some
other
that
had
borrowed
his
shape
.
Laura
the
mean
while
was
pretty
wellcome
to
her self
,
and
angry
at
seeing
at
her
feet
a
man
she
knew
on
no
other
account
,
but
that
the
sight
of
him
had
almost
cost
her
life
,
struggled
the
best
she
could
to
get
from
him
.
But
the
Aga
,
with
eyes
full
of
tears
,
and
not
able
to
say
a
word
,
held
her
so
much
the
faster
.
Laura
extreamly
astonish'd
,
Sir
,
says
she
,
if
this
be
an
effect
of
pity
,
you
have
for
the
fortune
of
an
unfortunate
Slave
,
have
done
〈◊〉
to
be
so
much
alarm'd
at
the
sight
of
you
.
But
I
thought
you
came
on
a
design
contrary
to
my
wishes
.
You
little
know
,
Madam
,
says
the
Aga
,
with
a
languishing
tone
,
the
Person
prostrate
before
you
.
Laura
,
feigning
she
knew
the
voice
,
fixt
her
eyes
on
him
to
take
a
better
view
:
Heavens
!
cries
she
,
what
do
I
see
,
is
it
possible
it
should
be
he
?
With
that
she
falls
into
a
second
Swoon
into
the
arms
of
Assen
,
who
much
troubled
at
it
,
intreated
the
Aga
to
withdraw
a
little
,
fearing
the
sight
of
him
might
be
the
death
of
the
poor
Maid
,
not
knowing
who
he
was
.
What
say
you
,
says
the
Aga
?
Alas
!
she
knows
me
too
well
,
being
the
sole
cause
of
all
her
misfortunes
.
Assen
,
I
know
you
to
be
honest
,
and
my
very
good
Friend
,
and
therefore
I
apprehend
no
danger
in
telling
you
,
she
is
a
Person
whose
Merits
as
well
as
Birth
make
her
worthy
your
Care
;
and
one
for
whom
I
would
lose
a
thousand
Lives
to
save
her
from
harm
.
Assen
hearing
this
,
fell
from
one
astonishment
to
another
,
and
would
have
fain
cleared
the
Mystery
of
the
Adventure
,
but
was
so
busied
with
endeavouring
to
fetch
Laura
again
,
that
he
thought
it
convenient
to
respite
the
Discourse
to
a
fitter
Opportunity
.
The
Aga
extreamly
concerned
,
assisted
him
with
extraordinary
diligence
;
and
Laura
beginning
to
take
breath
,
Assen
asked
her
,
if
she
desired
that
Turk
should
quit
the
Room
,
and
told
her
,
he
was
the
Aga
,
the
Dey's
Favourite
,
he
had
told
her
of
.
She
making
no
answer
,
turned
her
dying
Eyes
towards
the
Aga
,
and
with
a
languishing
voice
,
Ah
cruel
,
said
she
,
What
Fate
brought
thee
hither
to
persecute
me
to
Death
?
Beyran
could
not
hear
that
Language
,
without
falling
the
second
time
at
her
feet
,
and
washing
them
with
a
torrent
of
tears
,
without
speaking
a
word
:
Leave
me
Traytor
,
says
she
,
leave
me
,
that
I
may
dye
in
quiet
,
rather
than
be
deluded
again
with
thy
tears
,
which
deceitfully
as
they
are
,
have
but
too
strong
an
effect
on
my
feeble
heart
.
Assen
the
spectator
of
so
tender
a
Scene
,
having
fresh
in
memory
the
story
of
Laura
,
with
Marquess
Hippolito
,
and
Don
Alphonso
,
knew
not
what
to
think
of
it
.
The
Aga
was
a
Renegado
arrived
at
Tunis
a
year
before
;
and
Assen
fancied
he
might
be
one
of
those
Lovers
,
and
rather
the
Marquess
Hippolito
,
than
Don
Alphonso
.
Laura
in
the
height
of
her
anger
,
having
express'd
a
tenderness
for
him
,
which
she
could
not
have
retained
,
but
for
one
she
had
loved
.
He
had
a
desire
to
know
the
bottom
of
the
business
,
but
thought
it
unseasonable
to
interrupt
them
,
and
was
in
hopes
this
Scence
would
end
in
a
discovery
of
the
Mystery
.
Yet
being
himself
streightned
in
time
,
and
that
they
were
fallen
into
a
deep
silence
,
using
only
expressions
of
mutual
sighs
.
He
thought
fit
to
say
to
the
Aga
(
whom
he
sufficiently
perceived
no
Enemy
of
Laura's
)
Had
my
former
acquaintance
with
you
been
too
small
to
give
me
hopes
,
you
would
not
cross
the
design
we
have
in
hand
;
yet
Sir
,
what
I
have
but
now
seen
and
heard
,
were
enough
to
perswade
me
,
you
will
be
so
far
from
obstructing
it
,
that
I
assure
my self
,
we
shall
have
your
assistance
to
compass
it
.
By
my
request
to
you
yesterday
,
you
know
my
endeavours
for
the
Liberty
of
this
Slave
:
those
proved
ineffectual
,
but
I
have
thought
of
other
means
,
which
if
you
please
,
we
will
execute
this
evening
.
You
know
well
enough
the
Bassa
is
passionately
in
love
with
her
,
if
we
give
him
time
to
see
her
once
more
,
it
will
not
be
in
our
power
to
get
her
out
of
his
hands
;
If
a
War
be
resolved
on
,
it
will
be
equally
difficult
to
save
her
:
And
who
knows
but
she
may
be
put
to
death
here
,
the
People
being
already
extreamly
incensed
against
her
,
as
the
cause
of
all
this
disorder
;
and
upon
the
noise
of
a
War
,
they
will
be
too
apt
to
make
her
a
Sacrifice
.
Let
us
be
wise
in
time
,
all
things
are
in
readiness
,
and
if
you
will
make
use
of
them
presently
,
I
do
warrant
the
success
.
The
Aga
looked
upon
him
as
a
man
newly
out
of
a
Trance
,
and
oppress'd
with
grief
.
Let
us
do
,
Dear
Assen
,
says
he
,
whatever
you
think
fit
,
for
in
the
condition
that
I
am
in
,
I
am
not
capable
to
give
you
any
reasonable
Counsel
,
but
will
do
all
you
shall
desire
of
me
,
and
imploy
my
whole
power
in
the
Castle
to
favour
your
design
,
and
help
this
Lady
out
of
danger
.
Ingrateful
man
,
answers
Laura
,
do
you
speak
of
helping
me
out
of
danger
?
you
who
are
the
cause
of
all
my
misfortunes
.
Go
wretch
,
go
,
I
'le
never
be
so
much
obliged
to
you
,
but
chuse
rather
to
dye
here
in
Prison
,
than
not
to
have
still
just
cause
to
reproach
you
.
This
is
not
time
,
Madam
,
says
Assen
,
(
whose
conceptions
were
too
gross
to
apprehend
the
delicacy
of
her
Sentiments
)
to
refuse
any
help
,
especially
the
Aga's
,
who
being
Captain
of
the
Guard
,
can
give
order
for
opening
us
the
Gates
;
when
we
please
,
without
stop
or
examination
.
What
confidence
can
we
repose
,
answers
she
,
in
the
most
perfidious
of
men
?
No
,
no
,
Assen
,
were
it
possible
for
him
to
be
more
honest
on
this
occasion
,
then
he
was
faithful
in
his
love
,
I
will
rather
dye
than
make
use
of
his
assistance
,
after
the
double
Treason
he
committed
against
me
:
The
very
thought
of
it
,
adds
,
she
with
tears
,
is
more
cruel
than
Death
.
'T
is
true
,
Madam
,
says
Beyran
,
with
the
most
moving
action
imaginable
:
I
have
deserved
death
,
yet
peradventure
I
am
not
so
guilty
as
you
think
me
.
Don
Alphonso
and
Clarice
,
who
betrayed
us
both
,
have
expiated
their
Crimes
with
Death
,
and
if
mine
must
be
punished
with
equal
rigor
,
my
life
is
at
your
dispose
.
You
see
me
in
a
Country
,
Madam
,
whither
nothing
but
despair
on
the
news
of
your
death
occasioned
my
coming
;
for
after
diligent
search
of
the
way
you
had
taken
,
having
been
told
you
were
embarqued
for
Barcellona
,
I
took
the
same
road
,
and
arrived
at
that
City
,
where
soon
after
it
was
reported
,
the
Vessel
you
embarqued
in
was
cast
away
,
and
not
one
Person
saved
.
Never
was
grief
equal
to
mine
,
every
one
pitied
me
;
nor
had
I
escaped
death
,
but
that
Heaven
moved
at
my
tears
,
reserved
me
the
happiness
of
seeing
you
again
,
to
justifie
my self
before
you
,
and
not
to
dye
in
your
ill
opinion
,
the
thing
next
the
loss
of
you
,
I
was
most
of
all
troubled
for
.
The
life
I
have
since
led
,
hath
been
full
of
afflictions
sufficient
to
expiate
any
Crime
,
if
not
committed
against
you
.
Laura
took
pleasure
to
hear
him
,
and
heartily
wished
to
find
it
true
.
He
was
not
so
much
to
blame
as
she
believed
.
But
the
evidence
was
so
apparent
against
him
,
that
the
very
thought
of
what
she
had
seen
,
made
her
more
angry
than
ever
,
so
that
she
commanded
him
out
of
her
sight
,
bid
him
quit
the
Town
,
and
never
see
her
more
.
Poor
Beyran
be-being
still
on
his
knees
,
endeavoured
with
the
kindest
and
most
tender
expressions
imaginable
to
pacifie
her
.
Assen
,
who
by
this
time
was
sufficiently
assured
he
was
the
Marquess
Hippolito
under
the
name
of
Beyran
,
moved
with
his
tears
,
took
his
part
against
Laura
,
whom
he
thought
not
inflexible
,
and
intreated
her
to
have
some
regard
to
the
penitence
of
so
tender
a
Lover
,
ready
to
deliver
her
out
of
all
her
troubles
,
and
free
her
from
Slavery
which
he
had
occasioned
;
but
perhaps
without
any
fault
of
his
,
and
so
against
his
will
.
But
Laura
more
angry
than
before
(
at
least
in
appearance
)
answered
,
she
valued
not
her
Slavery
,
but
would
choose
rather
to
return
to
the
Bassa
,
than
go
away
with
a
man
she
hated
worse
than
Death
.
This
troubled
Assen
,
but
he
could
not
despair
to
see
the
fair
Lady
yield
at
last
to
the
pains
and
tears
of
a
Lover
,
though
she
appear'd
unwilling
to
be
overcome
by
the
perswasions
of
a
Friend
.
For
anger
in
a
Ladies
heart
,
Is
but
short
liv'd
,
though
it
may
be
smart
,
Against
their
Crimes
who
have
the
Art
To
please
;
For
these
No
sooner
at
the
Bar
appear
,
Kneel
,
sigh
,
look
sad
,
and
drop
a
tear
;
But
they
with
ease
,
A
pardon
for
the
offence
obtain
,
And
are
admitted
into
Grace
again
:
While
the
fair
Judge
,
whose
angry
brow
,
Lowr'd
,
and
look'd
terrible
but
now
,
To
the
poor
Lover
there
below
,
Finding
her
tender
heart
relent
,
Begins
her
Anger
to
repent
;
Thinks
her self
Criminal
,
that
she
So
rigorous
to
him
could
be
;
Owns
her
Severity
a
fault
,
And
that
she
may
it
expiate
,
Submits
his
Prisoner
to
remain
,
Bound
in
her
own
affections
Chain
.
Laura's
heart
was
of
this
temper
,
she
thought
her self
concerned
in
honour
not
to
yield
too
soon
.
Assen
did
her
no
small
pleasure
in
taking
the
part
of
Marquess
Hippolito
,
whom
we
will
yet
call
Beyran
.
And
she
was
very
willing
Assen
should
have
the
honour
of
obtaining
from
her
a
pardon
for
the
ungrateful
Beyran
,
if
he
could
plead
any
thing
to
justifie
himself
,
or
extenuate
the
Treason
he
was
guilty
of
,
but
that
would
have
ushered
in
a
Discourse
too
long
for
the
present
conjuncture
,
and
Assen
told
the
Aga
,
if
he
had
a
mind
to
execute
the
design
he
had
told
him
of
,
he
must
be
at
the
Cape
of
Carthage
before
day
;
for
there
the
Brigandine
waited
their
coming
.
Beyran
answered
,
it
was
impossible
to
get
that
night
out
of
the
Castle
,
the
Dey
having
not
above
two
hours
since
had
news
from
the
Spies
,
he
maintained
about
the
Bassa
,
that
the
night
before
,
the
Bassa
entred
the
Town
,
whereupon
the
Dey
gave
strict
order
no
Person
should
go
out
or
in
but
by
day
.
Laura
and
Assen
were
surprized
at
the
news
,
and
perceived
the
Bassa
had
been
in
danger
.
Beyran
seeing
Laura
a
little
mollified
,
was
extreamly
desirous
to
improve
so
happy
a
beginning
by
a
suitable
progress
to
an
intire
pacification
.
But
though
she
saw
him
much
troubled
and
very
penitent
,
she
gave
him
not
the
comfort
of
a
kind
expression
or
look
,
but
against
her
inclination
forced
her self
to
appear
harsh
,
and
act
the
cruel
against
him
.
Assen
,
who
thought
one
night
at
least
necessary
to
be
afforded
Laura
,
to
dispose
her self
for
an
intire
Reconciliation
;
and
that
being
upon
the
point
of
executing
so
hazardous
a
design
,
care
should
be
had
to
take
their
measures
aright
,
asked
the
Aga
whether
he
thought
it
not
fit
to
retire
,
lest
being
seen
to
come
from
Laura
so
late
,
he
might
give
cause
of
suspicion
.
The
Aga
answered
,
he
need
fear
nothing
,
the
Dey
having
given
him
full
power
to
stay
as
long
as
he
pleased
.
But
Laura
,
who
had
more
reason
to
be
of
Assen's
than
of
the
Aga's
opinion
,
who
was
wholly
led
by
his
passion
,
spoke
to
him
,
though
somewhat
against
her
will
,
to
withdraw
.
The
Aga
ready
to
obey
this
order
,
begged
the
favour
of
her
to
give
him
hopes
at
least
,
she
would
pardon
him
,
if
he
made
it
appear
he
was
altogether
innocent
as
to
the
matter
of
Alphonso
,
and
that
her
hatred
of
him
should
be
at
an
end
.
She
made
him
no
answer
,
but
her
eyes
betrayed
her
heart
;
and
spoke
clearer
in
his
favour
than
her
voice
could
have
done
,
Beyran
kissed
one
of
her
hands
,
which
she
could
not
refuse
him
,
and
left
her
full
of
that
evenings
adventures
which
found
her
entertainment
.
The
rest
of
that
night
not
knowing
what
to
think
of
Beyran's
fortune
,
whom
she
believed
turned
Turk
for
despair
;
at
the
thought
of
this
,
the
tears
trickled
down
her
Cheeks
,
and
she
perceived
,
that
if
what
he
told
her
was
true
,
of
her
having
been
betrayed
by
her
Maid
,
and
that
he
had
not
any
hand
in
Alphonso's
base
action
,
as
in
truth
it
was
scarce
credible
he
had
,
she
would
love
him
more
than
ever
,
and
pardon
his
being
found
with
the
Vice
Queen
,
though
this
was
a
tender
point
,
and
not
to
be
remembred
without
a
volly
of
sighs
.
Assen
found
the
Aga's
news
true
,
and
not
able
to
get
out
of
the
Castle
,
went
with
him
to
his
apartment
,
where
the
pretended
Renegado
caused
a
Bed
to
be
provided
him
,
but
they
spent
the
whole
night
in
discourse
.
Assen
you
may
believe
had
an
itching
curiosity
to
hear
the
story
of
Marquess
Hippolito
▪
having
heard
Laura's
;
Assen
as
soon
as
they
were
private
,
fell
into
that
discourse
.
The
Aga
,
who
knew
how
much
he
wanted
Assen's
help
to
plead
for
him
to
Laura
,
was
ready
to
pleasure
him
with
the
relation
,
and
having
understood
Laura
had
told
him
part
of
What
concern
d
her
,
he
was
willing
to
acquaint
him
with
what
came
not
to
her
knowledge
,
and
began
thus
.
When
I
arrived
at
Naples
,
I
found
there
the
Viceroys
Son
,
whom
I
was
acquainted
with
in
my
younger
days
,
and
renew'd
our
friendship
,
establish'd
rather
in
the
conformity
of
our
age
,
than
of
our
Inclinations
:
he
brought
me
to
Court
,
and
esteemed
it
necessary
a
new
comer
should
be
a
little
instructed
in
the
passages
there
,
he
took
the
pains
to
tell
me
all
the
principal
Intrigues
and
●ffairs
of
Love
,
and
made
me
the
Confident
of
his
Passion
for
the
fair
Eleanor
,
expecting
from
the
fair
friendship
between
us
,
I
would
,
when
acquainted
with
her
,
do
him
the
best
service
in
my
power
;
I
had
a
sight
of
her
and
by
the
first
effects
of
that
view
,
could
easily
fore-see
there
was
no
continuing
Alphonso
's
Friend
,
without
becoming
his
Rival
:
I
was
troubled
at
it
,
and
reproached
my self
for
my
unfaithfulness
;
but
what
signified
that
when
there
was
love
in
the
case
?
There
was
no
resisting
Eleanors
charms
,
and
I
had
instantly
taken
the
resolution
to
love
her
,
had
not
the
Vice
Queen
used
all
possible
arts
to
divert
me
;
she
express'd
no
small
complaisance
for
me
,
which
I
attributed
to
the
friendship
between
her
Son
and
me
.
But
having
found
me
one
day
in
deep
meditation
,
she
asked
me
,
whether
I
would
freely
acknowledge
the
cause
of
my
melancholy
;
if
she
could
guess
what
it
was
,
and
might
serve
me
in
the
business
?
I
assur'd
her
I
would
;
she
adds
,
I
was
under
the
Fate
of
many
other
unfortunate
Lovers
,
who
could
not
see
Eleanor
,
without
being
affected
with
the
excellency
of
her
Beauty
.
I
was
strangely
surpriz'd
,
to
find
a
passion
scarce
entertained
in
my
Soul
,
already
known
to
the
Vice
Queen
,
and
could
not
imagine
how
she
came
by
the
discovery
of
a
secret
,
I
had
resolved
to
keep
close
as
long
as
possibly
I
could
:
it
was
not
in
my
power
to
deny
it
;
the
trouble
in
my
face
and
change
of
my
colour
,
having
given
her
sufficient
evidence
,
how
truly
she
had
guessed
.
I
told
her
I
found
my self
too
weak
to
resist
the
Charms
of
that
beautiful
Maid
,
and
was
sorry
only
Don
Alphonso
her
Son
,
and
my
Friend
was
concern'd
:
she
answered
,
that
a
passion
we
cannot
master
,
was
not
to
be
complain'd
of
,
nor
blam'd
,
and
that
her
Son
could
not
be
so
unreasonable
,
as
not
to
pardon
my
falling
into
a
distemper
,
himself
had
been
afflicted
with
.
But
she
believed
,
I
should
prove
as
unfortunate
as
her
Son
;
but
to
keep
her
word
with
me
,
she
would
let
me
see
,
my
concerns
were
more
dear
to
her
than
the
Interest
of
her
Son
;
but
I
must
not
blame
her
,
if
her
endeavours
should
prove
ineffectual
,
which
she
had
too
much
cause
to
expect
,
from
the
strange
and
unparallel'd
insensibility
of
that
fair
Maid
,
that
she
would
speak
for
me
that
very
day
,
and
see
what
hopes
of
a
favourable
reception
,
and
whether
she
defi'd
love
,
out
of
a
general
aversion
for
Mankind
,
or
a
particular
disgust
against
some
of
that
Sex
.
The
same
time
she
assigned
me
Ten
a
Clock
at
night
,
to
meet
her
in
the
great
Walk
in
the
Garden
,
to
receive
an
account
of
her
Negotiation
:
I
was
there
to
wait
for
her
,
and
she
keept
her
Assignation
.
I
saw
her
come
with
one
of
her
Maids
,
who
was
her
Confident
;
and
having
given
her
my
hand
to
lead
her
into
a
Bower
,
I
went
in
with
her
trembling
,
for
fear
of
having
ill
News
,
which
I
presently
apprehended
from
her
Countenance
.
Poor
Marquess
,
says
she
,
you
have
no
better
fortune
than
others
;
this
Girls
heart
is
proof
to
all
Essays
;
and
did
you
but
know
that
ill-favoured
description
and
scurvy
character
she
gave
of
you
,
you
would
soon
judge
it
to
no
purpose
to
apply
your self
to
her
:
but
I
would
have
you
believe
,
I
say
not
this
to
discourage
you
,
but
should
be
sorry
to
see
a
young
Gentleman
as
you
,
having
qualities
worthy
the
esteem
of
a
fair
Lady
,
should
imploy
them
where
there
is
not
any
hopes
to
prevail
.
I
had
certainly
suspected
this
extraordinary
condescension
,
and
goodness
of
the
Vice-Queen
,
had
not
what
she
said
been
agreeable
to
the
report
of
the
whole
Court
,
that
the
fair
Eleanor
was
the
most
insensible
person
in
the
World
.
I
knew
well
enough
,
't
was
not
any
concern
she
had
for
the
Passion
of
her
Son
,
made
her
speak
as
she
did
;
she
loved
him
very
little
,
and
the
complaisance
she
had
express'd
for
me
,
secured
me
on
that
side
.
I
might
have
been
so
sagacious
and
quick-sighted
,
as
to
see
she
spoke
for
her self
,
and
advised
me
to
quit
the
thoughts
of
Eleanor
,
to
gain
her self
Advantage
;
but
I
was
so
opprest
with
grief
at
the
News
,
that
I
was
utterly
incapable
of
making
any
reflection
:
she
was
a
Lady
,
the
most
dexterous
and
insinuating
on
Earth
,
and
made
so
good
use
of
the
power
she
had
over
me
,
that
she
not
only
shook
the
passion
I
was
under
,
but
help'd
me
to
take
resolution
to
rid
my self
of
it
,
though
with
the
loss
of
my
life
.
To
bring
this
about
,
I
thought
it
necessary
to
find
another
Beauty
to
amuse
my
Affections
;
but
where
ever
I
cast
my
eyes
,
in
the
Court
,
or
out
of
it
,
could
discover
nothing
capable
to
make
me
forget
one
moment
,
the
Charms
of
the
beautiful
Eleanor
.
The
Vice
Queen
having
after
that
evening
said
nothing
to
me
of
it
,
saw
me
one
morning
alone
in
her
Chamber
,
where
her
Son
had
newly
left
me
;
she
asked
me
smiling
,
Whether
I
had
taken
her
advice
;
and
followed
her
Counsels
?
Madam
,
answered
I
,
that
cannot
be
done
without
my
having
equal
command
over
my
Affections
,
as
you
have
over
yours
;
or
●nding
at
least
in
another
Lady
,
those
Excellencies
I
admire
in
the
fair
Eleanor
.
This
Discourse
had
not
pleased
her
,
could
she
have
thought
her self
of
the
number
of
those
I
mentioned
,
not
comparable
to
Eleanor
.
But
the
good
opinion
she
had
of
her self
,
and
the
respect
due
to
her
quality
contributed
to
the
good
construction
she
made
of
my
expressions
,
so
that
my
words
gave
no
offence
;
but
on
the
contrary
,
being
extreamly
glad
,
no
Beauty
at
Court
but
Eleanor's
pleased
me
,
she
told
me
smiling
,
She
would
find
me
out
a
Person
,
that
wanted
nothing
of
what
might
engage
the
affections
of
a
gallant
man
,
and
that
she
was
very
well
assur'd
,
I
would
not
deny
it
.
I
gave
her
a
thousand
thanks
,
not
doubting
in
the
least
of
the
good
success
of
her
choice
,
but
was
very
unwilling
to
abuse
her
great
goodness
:
that
as
to
Eleanor
,
she
had
done
her
pleasure
;
but
that
the
respect
due
to
her
,
would
not
permit
me
to
give
way
,
she
should
be
at
the
trouble
to
find
me
a
Mistress
.
She
told
me
,
she
took
delight
in
't
;
that
she
was
loth
any
ones
Affections
should
be
lost
for
want
of
being
engag'd
;
and
that
knowing
my
merit
,
she
would
think
it
a
pleasure
to
serve
me
,
and
take
care
I
wanted
nothing
in
her
Court
.
All
this
she
said
with
an
air
so
free
,
so
full
of
goodness
,
it
charm
d
me
:
And
I
had
almost
answered
,
She
might
without
further
search
,
find
in
her self
what
she
promised
me
elsewhere
.
The
truth
is
,
setting
aside
her
Age
,
she
might
have
pass'd
for
one
of
the
fairest
and
best
humoured
Women
of
the
Kingdom
;
but
I
was
not
willing
to
venture
so
far
for
fear
of
miscarriage
,
and
was
content
to
wait
for
a
sight
of
her
,
she
would
provide
for
me
.
I
desired
her
not
to
make
me
languish
,
being
an
impatient
Lover
,
and
in
a
condition
required
present
remedy
.
She
assur'd
me
,
I
should
hear
from
her
that
day
,
and
that
I
had
no
more
to
do
,
but
prepare
my self
to
be
deeply
in
Love
.
At
this
we
were
interrupted
by
company
coming
in
,
which
oblig
d
me
to
withdraw
I
spent
the
rest
of
the
morning
in
musing
of
what
pass'd
between
us
,
guessing
sometimes
she
meant
one
Lady
,
sometimes
another
of
those
I
knew
most
intimate
with
her
,
and
most
proper
for
the
design
,
but
could
not
fix
my
judgment
on
any
.
This
gave
me
some
disquiet
and
trouble
,
with
an
impatient
desire
to
see
the
Vice-Queen
again
.
I
made
in
the
afternoon
forty
journeys
to
Court
,
to
see
if
she
had
any
thing
to
say
to
me
;
she
laughed
at
my
haste
,
and
at
length
told
me
,
my
hour
was
not
yet
come
,
nor
the
day
gone
;
that
I
should
go
home
and
have
patience
,
and
when
the
time
came
,
she
would
send
me
news
.
Night
came
,
but
no
news
from
the
Vice-Queen
,
which
made
me
believe
,
she
fool'd
me
;
so
that
I
could
not
forbear
returning
to
the
Palace
,
where
I
heard
she
was
gone
to
visit
a
Lady
her
Friend
.
I
was
so
ready
to
imagine
it
was
the
Lady
she
spoke
of
,
that
I
enquired
her
name
,
and
where
she
lived
;
but
could
not
learn
either
.
The
caution
she
had
used
in
that
particular
,
fully
convinc'd
me
,
she
was
gone
about
my
business
,
and
that
she
made
the
visit
private
,
that
my
love
might
be
as
secret
,
and
the
Court
kept
ignorant
,
how
far
her
complaisance
had
carried
her
to
serve
me
.
I
return'd
in
all
haste
to
my
Lodging
,
as
assur'd
of
all
this
;
nor
was
I
much
mistaken
,
for
I
was
scarce
got
thither
,
but
I
received
from
her
a
Billet
,
brought
me
by
a
Lady
attended
with
two
Chairs
,
and
express'd
as
follows
.
I
have
done
what
you
desired
,
and
I
think
,
found
out
the
person
you
wanted
;
you
will
easily
confess
I
am
very
much
your
friend
:
the
sole
acknowledgment
I
expect
is
,
you
would
not
make
me
a
Lyar
,
having
promised
the
Lady
that
upon
the
bare
description
I
made
you
of
her
,
you
would
bring
her
a
heart
full
of
love
.
See
you
do
it
,
for
if
you
deceive
me
in
this
,
I
shall
never
pardon
you
the
fault
.
You
have
no
more
to
do
but
follow
her
that
brings
you
this
Billet
,
without
noise
or
attendance
;
for
you
are
to
come
into
a
place
of
safety
.
Had
it
come
from
any
other
,
I
should
not
have
gone
without
a
Guard
at
distance
,
but
coming
from
the
Vice-Queen
,
I
could
not
suspect
danger
.
All
I
thought
of
it
was
,
that
being
a
jovial
and
pleasant
Lady
,
she
had
a
frollick
in
her
head
,
and
resolved
to
put
on
me
some
pleasant
trick
:
without
more
ado
,
I
made
me
ready
to
laugh
with
her
in
good
earnest
:
I
went
into
one
of
the
Chairs
,
and
followed
her
who
brought
the
Billet
,
and
was
got
into
the
other
.
They
carried
us
a
great
way
into
a
private
part
of
the
Town
,
and
there
set
down
the
Chairs
,
which
my
Guide
sent
away
,
and
we
marchcd
a
little
further
,
till
we
came
to
a
house
which
made
a
fair
shew
;
I
learnt
afterwards
it
belong'd
to
a
Lady
of
her
Bed-Chamber
,
her
Confident
,
who
indeed
was
my
Guide
,
and
having
open'd
the
door
,
made
me
go
in
without
noise
:
I
saw
neither
Lacquey
nor
light
This
surpriz'd
me
,
and
made
me
the
more
confident
,
some
frollick
intended
:
I
said
not
a
word
,
but
prepar'd
,
in
case
things
went
not
as
I
could
wish
,
to
have
my
share
of
the
mirth
with
them
,
who
came
to
laugh
at
my
cost
.
At
last
the
Lady
took
me
by
the
hand
to
lead
me
up
a
pair
of
stairs
in
the
dark
,
which
brought
us
to
a
room
no
lighter
than
the
stairs
,
and
thence
into
a
Chamber
where
were
two
Flamboys
lighted
.
It
appeared
a
good
room
,
but
what
pleased
me
most
was
,
the
sight
of
a
fair
Lady
,
who
carelesy
laid
on
a
very
rich
bed
,
seemed
asleep
with
her
hood
over
her
face
.
I
began
to
repent
my
censure
of
the
Vice-Queen
,
whom
I
then
thought
to
have
written
in
good
earnest
:
I
saw
nothing
in
this
Lady
but
what
pleased
me
extreamly
,
and
to
speak
the
truth
,
it
was
the
sole
moment
I
may
be
said
to
have
forgot
the
fair
Eleanor
,
since
I
loved
her
.
She
was
in
a
loose
dress
,
but
handsom
,
and
rich
beyond
expression
:
I
had
not
seen
the
like
at
Court
,
and
knew
not
what
to
think
,
the
Richness
of
the
furniture
,
as
well
as
her
dress
declaring
her
to
be
a
Lady
of
no
ordinary
quality
:
but
I
was
very
much
perplext
to
guess
who
she
was
.
I
made
up
to
her
,
and
spoke
;
and
the
amorous
impatience
I
had
to
know
her
not
permitting
the
use
of
much
Ceremony
towards
the
Lady
that
stay'd
for
me
,
I
put
my
knee
to
the
Ground
,
and
laying
hold
on
one
of
her
fair
hands
,
which
she
allowed
me
to
kiss
;
It
was
but
reason
,
Madam
,
said
I
,
I
should
have
languished
all
this
day
as
I
have
done
,
who
could
not
expect
this
happiness
,
without
being
put
to
the
pain
at
least
of
longing
for
it
.
I
looked
for
an
answer
,
in
hopes
to
know
the
voice
,
but
she
said
not
a
word
.
I
intreated
her
to
ease
me
of
the
pain
,
she
might
believe
I
was
in
,
and
that
if
she
resolved
not
to
be
seen
,
she
would
however
vouchsafe
to
speak
to
me
,
that
where
I
was
directed
to
bring
a
heart
of
love
,
I
hoped
to
see
a
Lady
that
had
Beauty
and
Wit
;
that
as
yet
she
had
only
moved
my
curiosity
,
but
if
she
meant
to
reach
my
heart
,
I
must
see
her
.
As
I
spoke
thus
,
I
perceived
her
laugh
,
which
gave
me
the
boldness
to
lift
up
her
hood
:
She
put
back
my
hand
,
but
so
weakly
,
I
thought
it
would
not
displease
her
to
press
a
little
further
:
there
were
but
we
two
in
the
Room
,
her
Confident
having
doubtless
received
Orders
to
withdraw
,
and
I
was
ready
to
put
her
to
the
squeak
,
when
at
last
she
threw
off
her
hood
.
But
how
was
I
surpriz
d
to
see
't
was
the
Vice-Queen
.
Well
Sir
,
says
she
,
blushing
,
will
you
be
content
with
your
good
fortune
?
And
will
it
not
be
presumption
in
me
to
fancy
my self
capable
to
make
you
forget
all
other
Beauties
.
I
answered
her
more
like
a
Gallant
than
a
Lover
:
she
was
satisfi'd
however
,
and
without
ingaging
further
in
the
relation
of
a
discourse
,
of
which
you
may
guess
the
consequence
,
I
will
tell
you
only
that
having
spent
two
or
three
hours
in
her
company
,
I
return'd
to
my
lodging
the
way
I
came
,
and
she
to
the
Palace
.
I
saw
her
on
the
morrow
,
and
our
Correspondence
held
for
some
time
,
but
cur'd
not
my
passion
.
Her
Son
with
whom
I
had
particular
as
well
as
general
reasons
to
maintain
a
fair
Correspondence
,
exprest
more
friendship
for
me
than
I
could
have
wisht
:
he
was
not
content
to
make
me
the
Confident
of
his
affection
,
but
imploy'd
me
to
speak
for
him
to
the
fair
Eleanor
,
expecting
more
benefit
from
the
Intercession
of
such
a
Friend
,
than
any
addresses
of
his
own
:
I
did
,
and
you
have
doubtless
heard
from
her
;
she
let
me
understand
,
I
should
speed
better
in
speaking
for
my self
than
for
him
,
't
was
then
I
thought
my self
the
most
unfortunate
of
men
,
for
believing
so
easily
what
the
Vice-Queen
had
said
to
me
,
whose
conduct
convinc'd
me
sufficiently
,
how
far
she
concern'd
her self
in
my
business
.
I
design'd
that
moment
to
abandon
her
favour
,
and
give
my self
up
intirely
to
my
first
passion
;
but
to
prevent
the
trouble
I
might
expect
from
the
Vice
Queen
,
if
she
knew
it
,
I
thought
fit
to
dissemble
a
little
,
and
disingage
my self
by
degrees
,
without
declaring
on
the
sudden
for
Eleanor
.
I
observed
the
best
I
could
the
measures
I
had
taken
,
but
't
is
a
difficult
matter
to
conceal
a
passion
from
a
jealous
and
a
witty
Woman
.
The
Vice-Queen
perceived
my
relapse
,
before
I
made
Eleanor
acquainted
with
it
;
she
punished
my
Apostacy
with
a
thousand
reproaches
,
which
were
seconded
with
tears
,
and
I
(
the
better
to
manage
her
)
pretended
a
firm
Re-ingagement
to
her
.
But
what
will
not
a
slighted
Lady
do
?
or
what
more
dangerous
than
a
jealous
Woman
?
I
was
thenceforward
more
curious
of
seeing
and
speaking
with
the
beautiful
Eleanor
,
and
avoided
the
occasions
of
being
found
in
her
company
,
while
the
Vice-Queen
was
by
,
but
all
to
no
purpose
:
the
Vice-Queen
knew
all
,
and
so
well
discern'd
what
was
true
,
from
what
was
feigned
,
that
she
guessed
exactly
right
of
the
privatest
of
my
thoughts
.
One
day
as
I
walked
with
her
in
the
Garden
,
she
told
me
,
we
had
both
lost
time
to
no
purpose
,
I
inforceing
my self
against
my
Inclination
,
to
pretend
continuance
of
affection
for
her
,
and
she
endeavouring
to
make
me
love
,
though
against
my
will
:
That
she
saw
well
enough
what
I
now
did
,
was
but
the
effect
of
my
civility
to
a
Lady
of
her
quality
,
who
had
exprest
kindness
for
me
.
But
't
was
time
to
put
an
end
to
our
pain
,
and
to
satisfie
me
she
intended
it
;
she
assured
me
,
she
would
no
longer
oppose
my
Inclination
,
and
that
I
would
believe
it
,
upon
the
Confession
she
made
me
,
that
I
might
expect
from
Eleanor
not
only
a
kind
reception
,
but
something
of
love
;
yet
I
put
no
great
confidence
in
all
these
good
words
,
as
coming
from
a
party
too
lyable
to
suspicion
:
But
when
by
an
Excess
of
goodness
she
added
,
that
to
convince
me
,
she
was
more
my
Friend
than
I
could
imagine
,
she
would
contribute
more
than
any
other
to
my
satisfaction
;
and
procure
a
Letter
from
the
Viceroy
to
Eleanor's
Father
,
to
perswade
him
to
consent
I
should
have
his
Daughter
.
I
was
so
transported
with
joy
,
I
could
not
forbear
making
her
very
large
acknowledgements
.
She
told
me
,
I
should
see
by
the
answer
to
that
Letter
what
good
Service
she
had
done
me
:
She
did
as
she
promised
,
and
after
the
Letter
she
procured
from
the
Viceroy
,
I
doubted
not
of
being
compleatly
happy
in
few
days
.
The
news
was
confirmed
by
the
beautiful
Eleanor
,
and
I
had
the
pleasure
to
see
her
glad
of
it
as
I
was
:
nothing
troubled
me
then
but
the
slow
pace
of
time
.
The
Viceroy
had
sent
an
express
to
Genes
,
but
the
Courier
was
scarce
got
a
Horse-back
,
but
I
wish'd
him
return'd
:
every
moment
seemed
a
year
by
my
longing
and
impatience
:
the
only
pleasure
I
had
,
was
the
time
I
was
in
Eleanor's
company
,
who
assur'd
on
her
part
of
the
success
of
the
Viceroy's
Recommendation
,
who
had
great
Interest
with
her
Father
,
and
sensible
of
the
pain
I
was
in
to
have
the
matter
confirmed
;
had
not
the
power
to
deny
my
passion
the
favour
of
a
visit
,
which
I
begged
I
might
make
her
,
having
engaged
my self
to
her
with
all
the
promises
and
oaths
,
to
be
expected
on
such
an
occasion
from
a
Lover
belov'd
.
The
assignation
was
made
,
and
her
Chamber
agreed
for
the
place
of
Rendezvous
.
Pardon
me
,
my
dear
Assen
,
for
fetching
a
sigh
at
the
remembrance
of
that
day
,
which
should
have
been
a
time
of
love
and
of
joy
,
but
was
the
most
dismal
and
unfortunate
of
my
life
.
Night
was
come
,
and
when
I
thought
my self
just
ready
to
be
possess'd
of
so
great
a
happiness
,
Clarice
,
who
waited
on
Eleanor
in
her
Chamber
,
and
was
her
intimate
Confident
,
brought
me
a
Billet
,
I
will
shew
you
,
having
by
good
fortune
kept
it
safe
to
this
minute
.
With
that
he
took
out
a
little
Purse
from
his
pocket
,
and
out
of
the
Purse
the
Billet
,
which
he
read
to
Assen
in
these
words
.
I
am
heartily
sorry
,
my
dear
Hippolito
,
I
must
fail
my
assignation
.
But
an
unhappy
accident
I
must
not
now
tell
you
of
,
will
for
a
few
days
retard
our
happiness
:
you
may
believe
me
,
as
sensible
of
it
as
you
are
,
but
love
me
as
you
have
done
Love
will
furnish
us
with
opportunity
enough
.
Adieu
I
had
never
received
a
Letter
from
Eleanor
,
nor
knew
her
Character
;
so
that
it
was
easie
for
Clarice
to
make
me
believe
that
Billet
came
from
her
:
I
asked
her
what
her
Mistress
ail'd
;
Nothing
,
says
she
laughing
,
but
that
she
is
not
very
well
this
evening
.
I
fancied
!
understood
her
meaning
,
and
examin'd
her
no
further
;
but
withdrew
sufficiently
displeased
with
my
ill
fortune
that
night
,
when
a
Page
of
the
Vice-Queens
met
me
coming
down
stairs
,
and
told
me
,
his
Lady
desired
to
speak
with
me
.
In
the
humour
I
was
in
,
I
could
have
wish'd
a
Dispensation
from
waiting
upon
her
;
but
not
knowing
what
excuse
to
make
,
being
so
near
her
,
and
fearing
she
might
have
something
to
tell
me
from
Eleanor
,
being
the
common
subject
of
her
discourse
with
me
,
I
followed
the
Page
into
her
Chamber
,
where
I
found
her
expecting
my
coming
:
she
was
at
her
Toilet
,
and
the
Viceroy
being
out
of
Town
,
as
soon
as
she
saw
me
,
she
reproached
me
for
deserting
her
so
,
she
could
of
late
scarce
see
me
in
the
croud
;
that
if
I
would
not
out
of
Gallantry
,
I
should
at
least
out
of
civility
have
afforded
her
my
company
,
when
destitute
of
other
.
I
was
not
disposed
for
giving
her
so
pleasing
an
answer
as
I
would
have
done
another
time
,
however
I
said
not
any
thing
to
disoblige
her
:
I
was
melancholy
and
vext
,
but
so
deeply
in
love
,
I
had
a
stock
of
kindness
,
and
complaisance
which
abundantly
furnished
me
with
pleasing
expressions
,
which
the
Vice-Queen
did
not
disapprove
of
:
I
had
not
seen
her
in
a
better
humour
;
and
falling
into
discourse
,
she
kept
me
with
her
a
great
part
of
that
night
;
but
she
thought
me
out
of
humour
,
and
quarrelled
with
me
upon
't
:
I
excused
my self
,
as
having
sat
up
all
the
night
before
at
play
.
Hereupon
she
invited
me
to
lye
on
her
Bed
;
I
was
priviledg'd
to
be
familiar
,
and
without
further
intreaty
made
use
of
my
liberty
:
for
the
truth
is
,
I
was
almost
dead
for
want
of
sleep
;
within
less
than
two
hours
I
was
awak'd
on
the
sudden
by
the
light
of
a
Flamboy
,
held
before
my
eyes
,
and
the
first
object
I
saw
,
was
Eleanor
with
a
Ponyard
in
her
hand
,
to
take
away
my
life
,
had
not
Don
Alphonso
laid
hold
on
her
arm
,
and
prevented
the
stroke
.
Judge
you
what
amazement
I
was
in
,
I
might
with
some
reason
have
suspected
all
this
a
Dream
:
But
my
Rival
having
seized
the
Ponyard
,
to
execute
what
he
had
hindered
Eleanor
to
do
,
had
she
not
done
me
in
her
turn
the
like
Service
.
I
thought
it
high
time
to
take
care
of
my
life
,
and
running
to
my
Arms
,
put
my self
in
a
posture
of
defence
.
The
Vice-Queen
half
dead
with
the
fright
,
came
running
to
part
us
,
but
was
like
to
have
been
kill'd
by
her
Son
,
who
seemed
as
eager
to
dispatch
her
as
me
:
I
happily
saved
her
two
or
three
times
,
and
at
last
standing
before
her
,
the
fury
Don
Alphonso
was
in
,
made
him
run
on
my
Weapon
,
and
kill
himself
rather
than
be
killed
by
me
:
I
saw
him
fall
,
which
troubled
me
extreamly
,
foreseeing
the
dreadful
Consequence
of
such
a
misfortune
.
I
turn'd
towards
the
unhappy
Mother
,
to
ask
her
what
she
would
do
,
and
found
her
swouned
away
,
and
lying
without
motion
:
I
was
so
much
afflicted
with
the
spectacle
,
I
wish'd
my self
dead
:
at
last
necessity
pressing
me
to
withdraw
,
I
entred
Eleanor's
Chamber
,
to
see
her
once
more
,
and
dye
at
her
feet
,
if
she
desired
my
life
to
expiate
my
fault
,
but
I
found
her
not
,
and
so
left
the
Pallace
without
any
obstacle
.
My
design
was
to
pass
into
Sicily
,
and
being
in
search
of
a
Felucca
to
embarque
in
,
found
Clarice
almost
drown'd
in
tears
at
the
Port.
I
knew
her
,
and
asked
whither
she
went
,
and
what
she
would
have
,
Ah
Sir
,
said
she
,
I
have
been
looking
for
my
Mistress
,
who
the
Mariners
tell
me
,
is
embarqued
not
a
quarter
of
an
hour
since
for
Barcellona
.
I
was
strangely
surprized
at
the
news
,
and
without
further
deliberation
,
took
the
first
Felucca
I
met
,
and
Clarice
being
very
willing
to
go
with
me
in
search
of
her
Mistress
,
or
rather
to
get
away
from
a
Court
,
where
she
had
reason
to
fear
the
severest
extremities
,
after
the
disorder
lately
happen'd
,
wherein
she
knew
her self
concern'd
;
I
put
her
aboard
,
and
had
the
weather
so
favourable
,
we
hoped
to
reach
Barcellona
before
Eleanor
could
be
there
.
I
took
care
to
enquire
the
Name
of
the
Felucca
she
was
embarqued
in
,
and
the
Masters
.
I
was
till
then
so
distracted
and
oppress'd
with
grief
and
despair
,
it
was
not
in
my
power
to
make
any
resolution
on
all
these
misfortunes
;
but
being
got
to
Sea
,
I
recollected
my self
,
and
considered
all
those
disasters
;
but
the
more
I
thought
on
them
,
the
more
was
I
perplex'd
about
them
.
I
could
not
imagine
by
what
accident
Don
Alphonso
and
Eleanor
should
be
together
to
surprize
me
in
the
Vice-Queens
Chamber
;
unless
we
had
been
betray'd
,
or
Don
Alphonso
more
in
favour
with
Eleanor
than
I
believed
:
and
if
that
were
so
,
why
should
my
Rival
prevent
my
death
,
as
he
did
,
and
why
did
she
take
her
turn
too
,
to
save
my
life
from
Alphonso
,
unless
both
were
ambitious
of
the
honour
to
have
killed
me
?
However
I
must
confess
I
deserv'd
death
,
and
wish
I
had
received
it
at
Eleanor's
hand
;
I
should
not
then
have
had
the
displeasure
of
imbrewing
my
hands
in
the
Blood
of
a
Person
,
who
had
all
the
reason
in
the
World
to
be
reveng'd
of
me
.
Clarice
was
very
ill
in
the
Felucca
,
of
the
fright
she
had
taken
,
or
else
Sea-sick
.
I
had
not
seen
her
all
the
time
of
the
disaster
at
Naples
,
I
told
her
part
of
the
story
,
and
found
it
so
much
afflicted
her
;
especially
when
I
acquainted
her
with
the
death
of
Alphonso
,
she
grew
worse
and
worse
:
I
asked
her
several
questions
,
which
she
answered
with
a
great
deal
of
trouble
,
pretending
Ignorance
,
but
in
such
a
manner
as
gave
me
cause
enough
to
suspectned
the
contrary
,
and
believe
she
was
more
concer
in
this
business
than
I
was
aware
of
:
I
was
unwilling
to
press
her
in
the
condition
she
was
in
,
to
reveal
the
secret
,
though
I
was
curious
of
a
discovery
,
but
hoped
to
make
it
,
when
she
should
be
a
little
better
.
We
arriv'd
at
Barcellona
,
but
no
news
of
the
Bark
Eleanor
went
aboard
of
:
I
resolved
to
have
patience
a
while
,
as
well
as
the
Merchants
,
who
had
effects
in
it
of
great
value
:
But
how
careful
soever
I
was
of
Clarice
,
she
grew
worse
than
at
Sea
,
and
all
the
Physicians
could
do
for
her
,
prevented
not
her
being
reduced
to
that
extremity
,
they
gave
her
over
as
desperate
;
so
that
finding
her self
at
deaths
door
,
she
sent
for
me
to
her
Chamber
,
and
having
desired
to
speak
with
me
in
private
,
the
rest
of
the
company
quitted
the
Room
,
and
she
told
me
,
that
Don
Alphonso
having
gained
her
,
she
did
him
all
the
Service
she
could
against
me
with
her
Mistress
;
and
having
over-heard
part
of
my
last
discourse
with
Eleanor
,
she
instantly
acquainted
my
Rival
with
it
,
who
transported
with
rage
and
despair
,
against
a
design
so
fatal
to
his
Affection
,
resolved
by
any
means
to
defeat
it
,
and
if
possible
make
advantage
of
it
for
himself
.
That
in
order
to
this
,
he
made
her
write
a
Letter
,
and
carry
it
me
,
as
from
her
Mistress
;
that
Don
Alphonso
took
his
time
,
and
his
measures
accordingly
;
having
learnt
from
her
the
hour
,
and
the
manner
of
my
coming
to
Eleanor's
Chamber
;
that
he
got
in
without
difficulty
:
but
what
pass'd
further
,
she
knew
not
;
only
some
hours
after
,
hearing
the
noise
of
Swords
,
she
ran
in
,
where
she
found
her
Mistress
all
in
disorder
,
packing
away
;
that
she
would
have
followed
her
,
but
her
Mistress
begg'd
of
her
to
let
her
go
alone
.
At
last
finding
the
noise
increase
in
the
Vice-Queens
Chamber
,
she
was
frighted
,
and
went
towards
the
Port
,
where
I
found
her
;
with
that
the
unhappy
Girl
with
abundance
of
tears
,
begged
that
now
at
her
death
,
I
would
pardon
her
a
Crime
had
cost
her
her
life
.
She
said
no
more
,
but
two
hours
after
died
:
I
will
not
tell
you
the
different
motions
of
my
heart
,
during
the
dismal
Relation
this
Wretch
made
me
;
but
the
appearance
of
Death
in
her
face
made
me
pardon
her
.
As
for
Don
Alphonso
,
I
heartily
wish'd
him
alive
again
,
as
not
sufficiently
punished
by
one
death
for
his
Treason
;
but
the
Traytors
being
both
in
another
World
,
I
had
no
Subject
to
exercise
my
Revenge
on
,
unless
my
ill
Fate
,
against
which
I
spent
my
time
in
fruitless
Complaints
.
To
Compleat
my
misery
,
News
came
,
the
Bark
we
expected
was
lost
,
which
was
confirmed
by
Advice
from
several
Parties
.
Never
man
in
such
despair
as
I
;
I
will
not
tell
you
the
extravagancies
it
made
me
run
into
;
it
distracts
me
to
think
on
't
:
there
was
no
other
remedy
to
bring
me
to
my self
,
but
to
perswade
me
the
News
from
Sea
were
not
so
sure
,
but
that
we
had
reason
to
expect
further
Confirmation
,
and
that
Vessels
reported
cast
away
,
came
frequently
safe
into
Port
:
that
the
Sea
was
a
large
Countrey
,
and
one
Vessel
might
be
easily
mistaken
for
another
,
and
that
many
fell
into
the
hands
of
the
Turks
,
which
were
supposed
to
have
been
wracked
,
because
they
were
not
heard
of
.
This
gave
me
but
small
comfort
;
yet
I
thought
I
had
some
reason
of
hope
,
undertaking
a
Voyage
to
visit
all
the
Ports
of
the
Levant
,
till
I
should
learn
some
certainty
of
the
Felucca
I
was
in
search
of
.
The
Aga
having
finished
his
Story
,
Assen
told
him
,
he
was
very
glad
for
his
sake
,
that
Matters
pass'd
otherwise
than
Eleanor
believed
;
that
it
would
be
no
hard
matter
to
make
his
peace
,
when
she
understood
the
Treachery
of
her
Chamber-maid
;
that
he
was
not
to
wonder
at
the
Anger
she
express'd
against
him
,
for
that
she
knew
not
any
of
the
Particulars
he
related
to
justifie
himself
,
but
suspected
him
of
Intelligence
with
Don
Alphonso
to
betray
her
.
Heavens
!
is
it
possible
,
cries
Hippolito
,
she
should
do
my
Love
the
injury
,
to
entertain
such
a
thought
of
me
!
had
I
not
loved
her
as
I
did
,
could
she
fancy
me
capable
of
so
much
baseness
?
Sir
,
said
Assen
,
when
there
's
Evidence
against
us
,
and
no
Plea
in
defence
for
our
justification
,
we
are
easily
cast
:
what
could
you
expect
a
Lady
dishonoured
by
the
Son
,
should
have
believed
of
you
,
whom
she
found
in
the
Arms
of
the
Mother
,
but
that
he
sacrificed
the
one
to
you
,
that
you
might
leave
him
the
other
.
Ah!
Assen
,
replies
the
Aga
with
a
sigh
,
let
's
talk
no
more
of
what
's
past
;
as
innocent
as
I
am
of
the
one
side
,
I
must
acknowledge
my self
guilty
of
the
other
.
But
let
me
entreat
you
to
excuse
and
extenuate
the
fault
as
much
as
you
can
before
her
;
or
rather
never
speak
of
it
,
but
endeavour
only
to
disabuse
her
,
and
alter
the
ill
opinion
she
hath
of
me
,
and
assure
your self
,
what-ever
Fortune
befal
me
,
I
will
not
be
ungrateful
for
the
Service
you
will
do
me
.
I
believe
you
have
heard
from
her
who
I
am
,
and
if
the
condition
she
is
in
,
or
any
other
Reason
,
hath
oblig'd
her
to
conceal
her
Birth
,
and
other
things
concerning
her
,
that
might
render
her
more
worthy
the
zeal
you
have
for
her
Service
,
I
will
satisfie
your
curiosity
in
every
particular
.
Assen
thanked
him
,
and
fell
a
laughing
,
and
answered
,
he
had
known
her
too
long
to
want
Instructions
in
those
Particulars
,
and
could
give
a
better
account
of
her
Birth
and
Family
than
any
Person
what-ever
.
The
Aga
,
surpriz'd
at
it
,
entreated
him
earnestly
to
let
him
understand
,
how
he
being
a
Turk
,
should
so
long
and
so
particularly
know
her
.
Assen
told
him
the
Story
,
and
part
of
what
happen'd
at
Genes.
It
was
day
by
that
time
Assen
had
done
,
which
put
them
in
mind
of
taking
some
resolution
about
the
design
in
hand
,
and
the
means
to
be
made
use
of
,
to
get
Laura
out
of
the
Castle
without
danger
.
They
thought
of
several
ways
,
but
all
appear'd
full
of
uncertainty
and
inconvenience
;
yet
they
two
could
best
do
it
of
any
,
the
one
having
all
the
power
over
Laura's
Guards
,
and
the
other
over
the
Garrison
of
the
Castle
.
But
all
things
were
so
strictly
examined
by
the
vigilance
of
the
inferior
Officers
,
whom
the
Dey
(
a
man
as
vigilant
as
fearful
)
had
strictly
commanded
to
be
always
on
Guard
,
and
not
permit
any
to
come
in
,
or
go
out
,
without
taking
exact
notice
of
them
,
that
it
was
absolutely
necessary
to
take
right
measures
,
and
still
fear
the
success
.
Assen
at
length
bethought
himself
of
a
Stratagem
,
the
less
subject
to
discovery
,
as
covered
under
a
cloak
of
Religion
,
though
in
truth
,
apt
to
startle
a
nice
Girl
as
Laura
.
There
was
a
Souldier
of
the
Castle
dead
the
night
afore
,
to
be
buried
that
day
;
he
resolved
to
lock
up
the
Corps
in
a
Chamber
,
and
carry
out
Laura
on
the
Bier
,
as
if
she
had
been
the
Souldier
,
to
be
buried
in
the
Church-yard
behind
the
Castle
.
The
Aga
was
of
opinion
,
there
could
be
no
danger
in
the
expedient
,
but
doubted
much
whether
Laura
could
be
induc'd
to
make
use
of
it
;
yet
after
long
consultation
,
and
discourse
of
other
means
,
they
thought
that
not
only
the
best
,
but
the
only
one
they
could
promise
themselves
a
good
design
from
.
But
to
prevent
the
trouble
Laura
might
have
upon
the
apprehension
of
Death
,
or
other
sad
Accident
,
they
agreed
not
to
tell
her
of
the
Bier
,
but
propose
carrying
her
out
in
a
Chair
.
This
being
resolved
on
,
Assen
,
who
was
to
see
her
that
morning
,
undertook
to
perswade
her
to
it
,
and
the
Aga
in
the
mean
time
gave
order
,
the
dead
Souldier
should
not
be
buried
till
the
Evening
.
He
recommended
to
Assen
,
the
care
of
his
Affairs
with
his
Mistress
,
gave
him
Clarices
Letter
to
produce
in
justification
of
him
;
and
after
a
great
deal
of
Civility
and
Kindness
on
both
sides
,
they
parted
,
to
meet
again
at
Dinner
at
Assen's
,
for
fear
their
long
Conferences
in
the
Castle
might
occasion
suspicion
in
the
Garrison
,
being
extreamly
jealous
and
mistrustful
.
Laura
,
who
had
scarce
rested
all
night
for
Dreams
,
which
troubled
her
,
was
very
joyful
to
see
Assen
come
so
early
,
to
divert
her
from
the
thoughts
of
them
.
Well
,
dear
Assen
,
says
she
,
shall
we
be
once
eased
of
our
Chains
?
and
must
we
carry
this
Traytor
along
with
us
?
Traytor
,
Madam
,
answers
Assen
,
he
is
the
most
honest
and
most
passionate
of
Lovers
.
Ah!
says
she
,
I
foresaw
he
would
corrupt
even
your
fidelity
;
I
know
too
well
the
power
he
hath
to
gain
affection
,
and
had
reason
enough
to
distrust
him
.
Be
not
so
hasty
,
Madam
,
replies
the
Turk
,
to
condemn
a
man
unheard
.
Why
,
what
says
she
,
can
he
offer
against
what
what
I
have
seen
?
Did
not
I
find
him
with
the
Vice-Queen
?
Was
it
not
he
that
help'd
the
Traytor
Alphonso
to
abuse
me
?
No
,
Madam
,
I
assure
you
,
answers
Assen
,
be
pleased
to
let
me
tell
you
,
what
you
know
well
enough
,
that
he
loved
you
too
well
,
to
be
capable
of
an
action
of
that
kind
;
and
to
clear
all
your
doubts
,
adds
he
,
shewing
her
Clarices
Letter
,
Know
you
that
Character
?
Well
,
said
she
,
somewhat
surpriz
d
,
't
is
my
Chamber-maids
:
Read
it
,
replies
Assen
,
and
you
shall
see
who
was
guilty
of
the
Treason
.
Laura
read
it
,
and
had
searce
done
,
when
relenting
at
the
Injury
done
Hippolito
,
or
troubled
for
the
Treachery
of
a
Maid
,
she
had
so
much
confided
in
;
O
God
of
Vengeance
,
cry'd
she
with
tears
,
wilt
thou
leave
unpunished
a
Wretch
so
treacherous
,
and
one
who
bath
been
the
cause
of
so
many
disasters
?
No
sure
,
says
Assen
,
for
she
is
already
dead
,
if
not
as
her
Treason
deserved
,
yet
for
grief
of
having
committed
it
.
With
that
he
related
to
her
,
what
she
knew
not
of
the
Story
of
the
Marquess
,
and
found
it
no
difficult
business
to
appease
the
great
wrath
she
had
express'd
against
him
,
to
procure
him
her
general
pardon
,
and
obtain
her
consent
for
his
going
along
with
them
.
Assen
,
like
a
dexterous
Confident
,
said
not
a
word
of
what
concerned
the
Vice-Queen
;
and
Laura
,
who
had
no
desire
to
be
any
more
angry
with
her
dear
Servant
,
was
not
very
curious
to
question
him
on
that
point
:
she
was
content
to
believe
him
innocent
of
one
side
,
and
to
be
furnished
with
a
pretence
not
to
hate
him
;
so
hard
a
matter
is
it
to
use
ill
those
we
love
,
how
criminal
soever
.
Assen
then
told
her
of
the
resolution
taken
by
the
Aga
and
him
,
to
have
her
carried
out
in
a
Chair
,
and
found
her
disposed
to
do
what-ever
they
should
think
fit
,
but
with
condition
there
should
be
no
more
danger
for
them
than
for
her
.
Assen
undertook
it
,
and
told
her
,
she
had
no
more
to
do
,
but
make
ready
against
the
first
Watch
,
whilst
the
Aga
and
he
took
Oorders
for
other
things
.
Assen
went
home
,
where
Beyran-Aga
came
shortly
after
,
and
gave
him
an
account
of
all
he
had
done
.
Assen
laboured
with
much
diligence
and
dexterity
to
see
the
Brigandine
well
stored
with
Necessaries
;
you
may
believe
,
Beyran
failed
not
,
as
busie
as
he
was
,
to
desire
an
account
of
what
most
concerned
him
,
the
state
of
his
Affair
with
his
Mistress
.
His
dear
Confident
Acquainted
him
with
what
success
he
had
discharged
the
Commission
he
gave
him
,
which
Beyran
was
so
gald
of
,
as
it
was
not
his
power
to
express
his
Acknowledgment
.
All
was
ready
,
and
Assen
had
given
out
the
necessary
Orders
,
as
well
for
the
Brigandine
,
as
for
Horses
and
Men.
The
Aga
and
he
went
together
to
the
Castle
,
where
the
Aga
made
him
a
Present
of
all
the
Jewels
he
had
received
at
several
times
from
the
Dey
,
and
entreated
him
to
accept
them
not
as
a
satisfaction
,
but
a
pledge
of
the
assurance
he
had
given
him
to
be
ever
his
Friend
,
and
serve
him
on
all
occasions
.
Assen
,
who
endeavoured
,
but
in
vain
,
to
refuse
his
liberality
,
would
not
accept
of
it
,
but
on
condition
the
Aga
would
make
use
on
all
occasions
of
what
he
had
bestowed
,
as
still
his
own
,
and
believe
Assen
sensible
,
he
had
not
sufficiently
obliged
him
to
merit
so
rich
a
Present
.
They
went
From
the
Castle
,
to
make
their
Court
to
the
Dey
;
and
the
hour
being
come
,
Assen
first
changed
Laura's
Guards
,
relieving
them
by
three
of
his
Servants
,
whom
he
was
to
take
with
him
,
that
none
might
be
left
behind
to
discover
the
Design
,
or
the
Road
they
should
take
.
The
Aga
quickly
followed
him
,
longing
to
see
Laura
;
he
fell
down
at
her
feet
in
such
a
Transport
of
Joy
and
Love
,
it
moved
to
that
tenderness
,
she
could
not
forbear
embracing
him
.
As
she
raised
him
from
the
Ground
,
they
were
falling
into
amorous
Discourse
;
but
Assen
told
them
,
it
was
not
a
time
to
discourse
,
but
to
put
their
Design
in
execution
,
unless
they
had
a
mind
to
see
it
miscarry
;
and
that
when
they
should
be
once
out
of
danger
,
they
should
have
leisure
enough
to
say
what
they
pleased
.
Laura
and
Beyran
,
who
desired
nothing
more
than
to
see
themselves
at
liberty
,
were
easily
perswaded
to
follow
his
Advice
.
And
the
Chair
being
brought
by
the
Aga's
Order
,
who
had
hidden
the
Corps
,
they
wrapt
up
Laura
in
a
clean
Sheet
,
and
without
saying
a
word
of
the
Bier
,
put
her
in
it
,
and
caused
it
to
be
carried
out
of
her
Chamber
,
where
having
according
to
the
custom
of
the
Place
,
thrown
a
Carpet
over
her
,
one
of
Assen's
men
took
the
Lanthorn
,
and
the
other
two
carried
the
Bier
;
Beyran
leading
the
Van
,
and
Assen
bringing
up
the
Rear
.
A
Corps
is
a
sacred
thing
among
the
Turks
;
nor
would
any
of
the
Guard
have
thought
of
searching
the
Bier
,
though
neither
Beyran
nor
Assen
had
been
with
it
.
They
went
to
the
Church-yard
,
where
having
taken
Laura
out
of
her
Grave
,
they
marched
towards
the
Carthage-gate
,
which
the
Aga
commanded
to
be
opened
,
that
they
might
take
Horse
,
which
attended
them
hard
by
Laura
and
the
Aga
,
whom
we
will
hereafter
call
by
their
names
,
could
not
yet
take
any
pleasure
to
see
themselves
out
of
the
Castle
and
City
,
for
fear
of
ill
Accidents
,
but
long'd
to
see
themselves
at
Sea
;
however
they
were
glad
they
got
happily
so
far
,
in
hopes
Fortune
would
in
favour
of
Love
,
improve
that
lucky
beginning
to
a
suitable
end
.
But
this
small
Lightning
of
Joy
quickly
vanished
,
being
dash'd
out
by
the
cruelty
of
their
Fate
;
for
being
arriv'd
,
where
they
expected
to
take
Horse
,
they
found
by
Assen's
Servants
,
the
Bassa's
Sophies
had
taken
them
away
.
In
what
perplexity
then
was
this
unfortunate
Company
?
they
were
five
or
six
Leagues
distant
from
the
Cape
of
Carthage
,
where
the
Brigandine
was
;
they
had
no
time
to
lose
,
and
knew
not
what
to
resolve
on
,
when
on
the
sudden
they
heard
the
noise
of
Horses
making
towards
them
.
Assen
hid
Eleanor
and
Hippolito
under
an
old
Wall
,
and
advanced
with
some
of
his
people
towards
the
Horse-men
:
They
marched
apace
,
and
quickly
asked
,
who
is
there
?
Assen
told
them
who
he
was
,
and
by
good
fortune
,
found
it
was
Romadan
,
the
Master
of
the
Gallies
,
coming
from
Port-farm
with
a
Guard
.
He
told
him
,
the
Bassa's
Sophies
had
taken
from
his
people
some
Horses
he
had
in
readiness
to
go
for
Cape-Carthage
,
to
see
a
Brigandine
he
was
sending
out
to
Sea
.
Romadan
,
who
knew
the
respect
the
Bassa
had
for
Assen
,
was
angry
for
what
was
done
by
the
Sophies
;
and
to
remedy
the
inconvenience
,
told
Assen
,
he
might
take
his
choice
of
what
Horses
he
pleased
out
of
his
Troop
,
and
not
trouble
himself
for
his
own
,
they
should
be
sent
him
where
he
pleased
to
order
.
Assen
,
glad
of
the
opportunity
,
accepted
his
offer
;
and
Romadan
taking
him
aside
,
told
him
,
The
Bassa
had
a
design
to
come
again
to
him
,
and
by
any
means
to
get
Laura
out
of
the
Castle
,
and
that
he
would
do
well
in
his
return
from
Cape-Carthage
,
to
take
the
Camp
in
his
way
,
and
endeavour
to
divert
the
Bassa
from
so
dangerous
an
Enterprize
.
Assen
having
promised
it
,
dis-engaged
himself
from
Romadan
as
soon
as
he
could
;
but
Romadan
would
oblige
him
at
parting
,
with
two
of
his
Horse-men
,
to
accompany
him
,
and
serve
him
from
the
Parties
that
were
abroad
,
and
might
set
upon
him
unknown
.
This
put
Assen
into
a
little
perplexity
,
but
he
would
not
refuse
the
kindness
,
for
fear
of
giving
cause
of
suspicion
:
And
having
taken
his
leave
,
he
advanced
towards
his
company
,
and
acquainted
the
two
Lovers
in
few
words
,
what
fortune
he
had
met
with
.
All
mounted
,
and
Eleanor
in
Boys
Cloaths
,
pass'd
for
a
young
Slave
of
Assen's
,
the
night
helping
to
cover
the
disguise
,
they
made
all
the
haste
possible
,
Hippolito
being
still
at
Eleanor's
elbow
,
the
Master
of
the
Gallies
Horse-men
led
the
Van
,
to
answer
those
they
met
;
and
Assen
,
as
Commander
in
chief
,
sometimes
on
one
side
,
sometimes
on
the
other
,
without
affecting
much
to
be
near
Hippolito
or
Eleanor
,
by
the
help
of
the
Horse-men
they
had
free
passage
;
and
were
several
times
saved
from
being
taken
and
carried
before
the
Bassa
.
At
last
being
come
to
the
Brigandine
,
they
delivered
the
Horses
to
be
restor'd
to
the
owners
,
and
having
rewarded
them
well
for
their
pains
,
Assen
sent
them
back
with
this
Letter
to
the
Bassa
.
Sir
,
Be
not
displeased
with
me
for
endeavouring
the
liberty
of
a
Maid
,
to
whose
Family
I
owe
mine
:
you
have
often
heard
me
speak
of
my
obligations
to
my
Patron
,
when
I
lived
among
the
Christians
;
I
have
met
with
an
occasion
to
satisfie
them
in
the
Person
of
his
Daughter
,
being
that
same
Laura
the
Dey
kept
Prisoner
.
Wonder
not
my
gratitude
hath
prevailed
with
me
,
to
expose
my
life
for
those
who
saved
mine
.
The
Dey
perhaps
may
have
as
much
reason
as
you
to
excuse
me
,
but
in
actions
that
honour
and
reason
inspire
,
I
fear
no
reproach
.
Laura
was
the
〈◊〉
of
the
difference
betwixt
you
,
the
Peace
will
be
easier
made
now
she
is
gone
.
Thus
doing
my
duty
,
I
procure
the
good
of
my
Country
,
which
every
honest
man
wishes
,
and
will
certainly
thank
me
for
.
Adieu
,
live
content
,
and
prosper
in
your
designs
,
and
be
so
just
as
not
to
condemn
Assen
.
They
instantly
hoised
sail
,
and
the
Weather
being
favourable
,
they
doubled
the
Cape
,
pass'd
Port-Farine
,
and
were
got
a
great
way
to
Sea
,
before
the
Horse-men
could
have
come
to
the
Bassa
,
whom
we
will
leave
foaming
with
rage
and
fury
against
Assen
,
and
return
to
the
happy
company
,
now
beginning
to
take
pleasure
in
seeing
themselves
out
of
danger
at
least
from
Land
;
for
as
to
the
Sea
,
while
you
are
on
it
,
there
is
no
security
against
it
.
Hippolito
sat
sighing
by
his
beautiful
Eleanor
,
and
she
feasted
her self
with
the
sweetness
of
liberty
to
enjoy
in
safety
the
conversation
of
a
Lover
she
had
given
over
for
lost
.
Assen
was
busie
giving
orders
in
the
Brigandine
;
but
being
becalmed
on
the
sudden
,
and
no
way
to
be
made
but
by
rowing
,
he
sat
by
them
to
congratulate
their
happiness
.
'T
is
true
,
says
Eleanor
,
I
should
esteem
my self
the
most
fortunate
person
on
Earth
,
if
after
what
you
have
assur'd
me
of
the
Marquess
,
you
could
ease
me
of
the
scruples
,
the
Turks
habit
he
wears
,
raises
within
me
.
Was
it
possible
,
adds
she
blushing
,
you
should
change
your
Religion
?
'T
is
the
very
thing
I
longed
to
know
of
him
,
Madam
,
and
how
he
came
to
Barbary
,
for
he
hath
not
yet
told
me
.
No
,
Madam
,
answers
Hippolito
,
I
am
still
a
Christian
,
and
had
I
been
threatned
with
Death
,
or
with
Torments
,
I
should
not
have
changed
my
Religion
,
but
't
is
true
I
have
been
long
thought
a
Turk
.
Assen
,
who
could
not
conceive
how
it
could
be
so
in
a
Country
like
his
,
where
in
matters
of
Religion
,
there
are
Formalities
not
to
be
counterfeited
,
pray'd
him
to
declare
what
course
he
had
taken
,
and
how
it
was
possible
for
him
to
escape
Circumcision
,
being
the
first
of
the
Ceremonies
used
in
that
case
.
Hippolito
to
satisfie
him
,
knowing
he
should
at
the
same
time
do
Eleanor
a
pleasure
,
went
on
with
his
story
.
I
told
you
formerly
of
the
resolution
I
took
,
of
searching
every
Creek
of
the
Mediterranean
,
for
the
Vessel
this
Lady
embarqued
in
:
I
did
so
for
seven
or
eight
months
,
in
a
little
Frigat
with
six
pieces
of
Ordinance
,
wherein
I
was
at
last
taken
by
a
Vessel
of
Tripoly
of
no
less
than
thirty
Guns
,
after
six
hours
Fight
,
and
the
loss
of
almost
all
our
men
:
I
was
carried
to
Tripoly
,
where
they
presented
me
to
the
Bassa
,
who
upon
the
good
report
they
gave
of
my
behaviour
in
the
Fight
,
used
me
very
civilly
,
and
having
in
few
days
express'd
no
small
affection
for
me
,
wished
I
would
turn
Turk
,
and
sent
me
for
the
purpose
to
a
famous
Cady
to
be
instructed
in
their
Faith
:
this
Mahometan
Doctor
was
a
very
honest
man
,
and
witty
;
he
was
the
Son
of
a
Renegado
,
and
had
less
Faith
than
his
Father
in
what
he
taught
others
;
he
spoke
very
freely
to
me
,
and
I
opened
my self
to
him
,
and
pray'd
him
to
make
the
Bassa
believe
I
was
turn'd
Turk
;
he
did
so
,
the
Bassa
believed
it
on
his
word
,
and
express'd
for
me
more
kindness
than
ever
;
but
he
had
a
Nephew
who
was
jealous
of
it
,
and
often
quarrelled
with
me
on
that
score
,
which
might
afterwards
have
produced
further
inconvenience
.
The
Bassa
,
who
had
a
tender
love
for
this
Nephew
,
foresaw
what
might
follow
,
and
resolved
to
part
us
for
some
time
,
till
this
Nephew
were
cured
of
his
jealous
and
tempestuous
humour
;
he
sent
me
with
great
Presents
to
the
Dey
of
Tunis
,
his
intimate
Friend
,
recommending
me
very
earnestly
and
affectionately
to
him
.
The
Dey
within
a
week
after
my
arrival
,
made
me
his
Aga
:
You
know
Assen
,
what
a
sad
life
I
led
;
but
who
would
have
thought
,
says
he
,
addressing
himself
to
Eleanor
,
I
was
so
near
what
I
searched
for
,
and
loved
above
all
the
World
,
yet
knew
nothing
of
it
;
and
that
my
Fate
should
make
me
so
happy
,
when
I
was
just
upon
losing
you
.
The
Marquess
and
Eleanor
entred
into
further
discourse
of
their
adventures
;
and
the
Masters
of
the
Vessel
coming
to
consult
Assen
,
he
left
them
together
to
go
on
with
their
stories
.
The
wind
chopped
about
,
and
threatned
a
Storm
,
the
Vessel
being
small
,
they
thought
it
inconvenient
to
venture
further
to
Sea
:
They
tack'd
about
,
making
towards
Biserti
,
intending
to
sail
near
the
Coast
of
Barbary
,
till
they
should
come
over
against
Sardinia
,
that
they
might
cross
over
(
as
soon
as
the
weather
served
)
into
the
Isles
of
St.
Peter
,
where
they
hoped
to
anchor
.
This
was
their
resolution
,
and
't
was
well
for
them
they
followed
it
,
for
the
Storm
was
so
great
,
they
were
forced
to
lye
at
Anchor
three
or
four
days
among
the
Rocks
on
the
Coast
of
Barbary
.
They
were
so
far
from
Tunis
,
they
had
no
cause
to
fear
pursuit
,
being
at
Anchor
in
a
place
where
a
thousand
Vessels
might
have
pass'd
by
without
discovering
them
in
the
storm
.
The
storm
at
length
was
pretty
well
over
,
and
thc
Brigandine
pursu'd
her
Voyage
along
the
Coast
of
Barbary
;
meeting
by
the
way
several
Creeks
,
floating
Hogsheads
,
and
Planks
,
and
other
pieces
of
broken
Ships
,
which
they
doubted
not
were
cast
away
in
the
last
storm
.
For
two
days
they
cruised
along
that
Sea
;
they
were
frequently
entertained
with
those
lamentable
spectacles
,
and
at
last
heard
the
voice
of
a
Man
,
which
they
fancied
must
have
come
from
a
Rock
at
least
three
miles
distant
from
Land
;
they
presently
concluded
it
was
one
escaped
out
of
the
late
Shipwracks
.
Eleanor
was
moved
to
pity
at
the
cry
,
and
Assen
at
her
re-request
,
turn'd
the
prow
of
his
Brigandine
towards
the
Rock
.
The
Sea
was
then
calm
,
and
when
they
got
within
some
paces
of
the
Rock
,
they
saw
a
man
almost
naked
,
without
Hat
,
without
Stockings
,
without
Shoes
,
so
maimed
and
disfigured
,
they
knew
not
whether
they
should
more
fear
him
or
pity
him
.
Assen
having
ordered
the
Sea-men
to
cease
rowing
,
asked
him
in
Moresque
,
how
he
came
upon
that
Rock
,
and
what
he
would
have
.
I
am
an
unfortunate
Christian
(
answers
he
in
Italian
)
and
not
unknown
to
you
,
and
if
you
will
take
the
pains
to
get
foot
on
land
here
,
you
will
find
what
perhaps
you
are
in
search
of
,
but
you
must
lose
no
time
,
otherwise
your
help
may
come
too
late
.
Assen
amazed
to
hear
him
speak
so
,
observed
something
in
his
Countenance
,
made
him
think
he
had
seen
him
elsewhere
.
Eleanor
was
particularly
astonished
at
his
voice
,
and
fancied
she
knew
it
;
but
the
man
was
so
disfigured
,
she
could
not
possibly
call
to
mind
who
he
was
.
Assen
asked
his
name
,
and
where
he
had
seen
him
to
know
him
:
I
tell
you
,
answers
the
man
,
I
have
here
what
you
perhaps
go
in
search
of
much
further
;
the
man
you
see
is
Alexander
the
Bassa's
Slave
,
and
if
he
has
sent
thee
for
his
Wife
,
thou
may'st
find
her
on
this
Rock
half
dead
with
her
Sufferings
these
two
days
we
have
been
here
:
he
had
scarce
done
speaking
,
but
Eleanor
invaded
at
once
with
joy
and
grief
cry'd
out
,
which
made
the
man
turn
his
face
,
and
she
knew
him
to
be
Alexander
.
Ha
Sir
,
says
she
,
is
it
possible
it
should
be
you
,
and
not
know
Laura
?
As
she
spoke
thus
,
Assen
having
commanded
the
Oars
to
turn
the
prow
to
land
,
ordered
a
Plank
from
the
Vessel
to
the
Rock
,
and
pass'd
over
it
first
,
Hippolito
following
with
Eleanor
by
the
hand
,
and
all
to
embrace
poor
Alexander
,
who
was
so
transported
with
joy
,
he
could
not
say
a
word
:
he
pray'd
Assen
to
get
him
something
from
aboard
to
comfort
his
dear
Sultaness
,
who
had
not
eat
any
thing
for
three
days
past
.
They
gave
order
accordingly
,
and
instantly
ran
towards
the
place
where
the
Sultaness
lay
under
a
Bush
,
where
they
found
her
half
dead
;
a
sad
sight
for
Laura
,
yet
mixt
with
joy
to
see
her
;
but
what
an
astonishing
surprize
was
this
to
the
Sultaness
,
who
could
scarce
open
her
eyes
,
and
knew
not
whether
she
were
awake
or
in
a
Dream
,
and
whether
what
appeared
to
her
,
were
Persons
or
Spirits
.
You
may
imagine
the
haste
Eleanor
made
to
help
her
,
being
readily
seconded
with
Hippolito's
assistance
:
What
are
you
here
Laura
,
says
the
Sultaness
with
a
feeble
and
languishing
tone
,
and
am
I
not
mistaken
?
what
good
Angel
hath
sent
thee
to
rescue
me
from
the
Jaws
of
Death
?
Heavens
!
my
dear
Sultaness
,
answers
Laura
,
not
able
to
forbear
crying
,
Heavens
!
which
hath
had
pity
on
us
,
and
delivered
me
also
out
of
the
hands
of
the
Bassa
.
The
Sultaness
began
to
recover
,
but
had
not
strength
to
speak
long
.
Assen
told
Alexander
she
would
be
better
aboard
than
at
land
,
the
Sea
being
still
.
The
Count
,
who
had
not
yet
had
leisure
to
discourse
them
,
asked
where
they
were
bound
for
,
and
having
understood
they
sail'd
for
Italy
,
he
could
not
sufficiently
bless
Heaven
for
so
happy
an
accident
.
The
Sultaness
was
carried
aboard
,
and
the
weather
being
fair
,
they
resolved
to
put
out
to
Sea
,
and
direct
their
course
for
Sardinia
.
Laura
was
so
careful
of
the
Sultaness
,
that
she
began
to
gather
strength
;
Assen
and
Hippolito
did
their
part
with
the
Count
,
who
had
no
less
need
of
nourishment
and
rest
:
This
took
up
one
day
;
on
the
morrow
the
weather
continuing
fair
,
and
the
Sultaness
finding
her self
in
a
condition
to
discourse
,
they
related
to
her
what
pass'd
at
Tunis
since
her
departure
,
and
desired
Count
Alexander
to
inform
them
how
they
came
to
be
wrack'd
,
and
by
what
Fortune
they
got
upon
the
Rock
;
he
answered
to
this
purpose
.
You
have
heard
without
doubt
,
how
the
Sultaness
was
carried
aboard
by
the
Bassa's
order
,
who
thought
(
as
well
as
I
)
it
was
Laura
:
You
may
imagine
my
surprize
great
,
and
my
joy
inexpressible
At
our
putting
to
Sea
we
had
a
good
wind
,
but
scarce
past
the
Cape
of
Carthage
,
but
we
saw
the
Heavens
cloudy
on
the
sudden
,
and
had
the
wind
in
our
Teeth
,
and
so
strong
a
Gale
,
that
our
Vessel
being
small
,
and
the
storm
increasing
,
we
were
driven
on
this
Coast
and
cast
Anchor
;
presently
a
violent
and
most
terrible
Hurricane
broke
out
Cables
,
set
us
a-drift
,
and
cast
us
upon
the
Rocks
.
I
leave
it
to
you
to
guess
,
what
an
extremity
this
was
for
a
Lover
,
having
her
he
loved
above
the
World
ready
to
be
lost
before
his
face
,
which
heightned
to
the
utmost
the
terrours
of
danger
and
death
:
I
stood
by
the
Sultaness
,
who
with
grief
and
fear
was
already
half
dead
;
and
reaching
out
her
hand
,
Dear
Alexander
,
says
she
,
since
the
hour
is
come
we
must
dye
,
let
us
dye
together
.
These
words
so
resolute
and
kind
,
pierced
my
very
heart
,
and
turned
me
into
a
Statue
,
leaving
me
without
sence
or
motion
.
All
I
could
do
,
was
embracing
my
dear
Sultaness
for
a
final
Adieu
,
when
the
Vessel
giving
a
great
crack
,
made
me
turn
my
eyes
towards
the
Window
of
my
Cabin
,
where
I
saw
a
Rock
almost
touching
the
Poop
;
this
surprized
me
not
a
little
,
and
taking
a
sudden
resolution
,
I
placed
the
Sultaness
on
my
back
,
got
upon
the
Deck
,
and
in
spite
of
the
Sea-men
,
who
would
have
diverted
me
,
I
leaped
on
the
Rock
without
doing
my self
or
the
Sultaness
harm
.
A
moment
after
,
the
Sea
which
cast
the
Vessel
on
the
Rock
,
carried
it
off
again
,
leaving
me
and
the
Sultaness
there
helpless
of
help
,
unless
our
Sea-men
would
pity
us
,
but
they
could
not
master
the
winds
,
and
the
night
was
far
gone
,
so
that
no
good
was
to
be
expected
from
them
till
the
morrow
,
if
the
storm
would
over
.
A
sad
night
it
was
,
the
poor
Sultaness
endeavoured
to
comfort
me
with
hopes
the
Mariners
would
not
forsake
us
;
but
what
a
lamentable
spectacle
had
I
at
break
of
day
,
to
see
some
Leagues
distance
half
a
Ship
a
float
,
which
by
the
number
of
People
I
saw
returning
from
one
end
to
another
to
get
nearer
land
,
was
sunk
by
the
greatness
of
the
waves
,
and
all
the
men
drown'd
.
What
afflicted
me
most
,
was
the
sight
of
the
Sultaness
,
though
she
,
by
I
know
not
what
presage
,
would
not
despair
of
good
Fortune
,
but
would
tell
me
still
,
Heaven
had
not
saved
us
from
the
Sea
,
to
let
us
perish
on
that
Rock
;
but
would
send
to
our
aid
one
of
the
many
Vessels
that
pass'd
by
that
way
.
It
was
a
piece
of
good
Fortune
I
did
not
expect
,
yet
I
looked
constantly
about
to
discover
some
sail
,
when
at
last
having
almost
lost
hope
,
having
for
two
days
seen
nothing
on
the
Sea
,
I
ken'd
on
the
sudden
something
floating
on
the
water
,
but
being
at
distance
,
and
discovering
no
sail
,
I
knew
not
whether
to
think
it
a
Wrack
,
or
some
small
Vessel
with
Oars
;
yet
seeing
you
draw
towards
the
Coast
,
and
the
nearness
of
the
objects
magnifying
them
every
moment
,
I
knew
it
to
be
a
Brigandine
,
and
brought
the
Sultaness
the
News
,
who
was
not
much
pleased
with
it
,
fearing
the
Vessel
came
from
Tunis
,
and
being
more
willing
to
dye
on
the
Rock
,
then
return
thither
,
I
hollowed
,
and
cry'd
,
and
had
the
luck
to
be
heard
by
you
;
and
if
I
did
not
presently
express
that
joy
which
might
have
been
expected
upon
knowing
you
,
you
will
pardon
it
as
an
effect
of
the
miserable
condition
I
was
reduced
to
,
and
will
easily
believe
it
could
not
but
be
great
.
Count
Alexander
having
ended
his
discourse
,
every
one
spoke
his
thoughts
of
all
these
adventures
,
mingling
sighs
with
their
joy
,
which
increased
at
the
news
of
one
of
Assen's
Servants
,
that
he
discerned
land
,
and
that
it
could
be
no
other
but
Sardinia
:
He
was
in
the
right
,
but
they
could
not
anchor
till
the
morrow
;
and
the
weather
continuing
good
,
within
eight
days
they
arrived
at
Genes
,
to
the
infinite
satisfaction
of
this
happy
company
,
and
all
Eleanor's
Friends
.
Her
Father
was
dead
,
and
those
who
were
intrusted
with
the
tuition
and
disposal
of
her
(
if
heard
of
)
were
easily
induced
to
consent
she
should
be
married
to
Marquess
Hippolito
,
who
found
means
to
make
his
Peace
with
the
Viceroy
of
Naples
.
The
Sultaness
turn'd
Christian
,
and
Count
Alexander
married
her
:
Assen
followed
the
example
of
the
Sultaness
,
and
Count
Alexander
as
well
as
Marquess
Hippolito
served
him
with
their
Credit
and
Estates
,
to
make
his
Fortune
,
and
live
happily
the
rest
of
his
days
.
Books
Printed
for
R.
Wellington
at
the
Lute
in
St.
Paul's
Church-yard
,
and
E.
Rumball
at
the
Post-House
in
Russel-street
,
Covent-Garden
.
THE
History
of
Polybius
the
Megalopolitan
;
Containing
a
General
Account
of
the
Transactions
of
the
whole
World
;
and
principally
of
the
Roman
People
During
the
first
and
second
Punick
Wars
Translated
by
Sir
.
Henry
Sheers
and
Mr.
Dryden
To
which
is
added
a
third
Vol.
never
before
publish'd
.
Price
10
s.
A
Treatise
of
Education
,
Especially
of
young
Gent.
in
2
parts
.
By
Obadiah
Walker
,
D.
D.
Price
3
s.
A
Discourse
of
the
Nature
and
Faculties
of
Man
;
in
several
Essays
:
With
some
Considerations
on
the
occurrences
of
Humane
Life
.
By
Tim.
Nourse
,
Gent.
Price
4
s.
Familiar
Letters
:
written
by
John
late
Earl
of
Rochester
,
to
the
Honourable
Henry
Savile
Esq
and
other
Persons
of
Quality
.
With
Love-letters
written
by
the
late
Ingenious
Mr.
Tho.
Otway
,
Sir
Gorge
Etheridge
,
and
the
late
Duke
of
Buckingham
.
In
2
Volums
.
Price
5
s.
Tho.
Brown's
New
and
Easie
method
to
understand
the
Roman
History
,
by
way
of
Dialogue
;
for
the
use
of
the
Duke
of
Burgundy
.
Translated
from
the
French
,
with
large
Additions
.
Price
2
s.
6
d.
Sir
Tho.
Pope
Blount's
Remarks
upon
Poetry
;
with
a
Character
and
Censure
of
the
Modern
Poets
Price
5
s.
Sir
Tho.
Pope
Blount's
Essays
on
several
Important
Subjects
.
Price
3
s.
Where
you
may
likewise
be
furnish'd
with
Mr.
Lee's
and
Mr.
Otway's
Works
,
bound
up
in
the
Order
they
were
written
.
Mrs.
Behn's
and
Mr.
Crown's
;
and
all
other
Modern
Plays
.
Loves
a
Lottery
,
and
a
Woman
the
Prize
;
a
new
Play
.
FINIS
.